Man ashiv le-Yahoweh, or, A serious enquiry for a suitable return for continued life, in and after a time of great mortality, by a wasting plague (anno 1665) answered in XIII directions / by Tho. Doolitel.
         Doolittle, Thomas, 1632?-1707.
      
       
         
           1666
        
      
       Approx. 489 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 155 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A36329
         Wing D1895
         ESTC R35664
         12861399
         ocm 12861399
         103627
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36329)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103627)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 378:23, 1149:1)
      
       
         
           
             Man ashiv le-Yahoweh, or, A serious enquiry for a suitable return for continued life, in and after a time of great mortality, by a wasting plague (anno 1665) answered in XIII directions / by Tho. Doolitel.
             Doolittle, Thomas, 1632?-1707.
          
           [16], 291 p.
           
             Printed by R.I. for J. Johnson, and are to be sold by A. Brewster ... and R. Boulter ...,
             London :
             1666.
          
           
             Title transliterated from Hebrew.
             "The epistle" signed: Thomas Vincent.
             First ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Marginal notes.
             Imperfect: print show-through.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1800.
           Plague -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           הוהיל
           בישא
           המ
           OR
           ,
           A
           Serious
           Enquiry
           For
           a
           SUITABLE
           RETURN
           ,
           FOR
           Continued
           LIFE
           ,
           in
           and
           after
           a
           Time
           of
           Great
           Mortality
           ,
           BY
           A
           WASTING
           PLAGUE
           :
           (
           ANNO
           1665.
           )
        
         
           Answered
           in
           XIII
           .
           DIRECTIONS
           .
        
         
           By
           THO.
           DOOLITEL
           .
        
         
           
             
               Psal
               .
               116.8
            
             .
          
           
             For
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             my
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             from
             tears
             ,
             and
             my
             feet
             from
             falling
             .
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             walk
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             pay
             my
             vows
             unto
             the
             Lord
             now
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             his
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Isaiah
               38.18
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Grave
             cannot
             praise
             thee
             ,
             Death
             cannot
             celebrate
             thee
             ;
             they
             that
             go
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             cannot
             hope
             for
             thy
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             living
             ,
             the
             living
             ,
             he
             shal
             praise
             thee
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             this
             day
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             I.
          
           for
           
             ●
             Johnson
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             A.
             Brew●er
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Threee
           Bibles
           at
           the
           west
           end
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           
             R.
             Boul●er
          
           at
           the
           Turks-head
           in
           Cornhill
           ,
           1666.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           such
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           kept
           alive
           in
           the
           time
           of
           so
           great
           Death
           by
           the
           Plague
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           THe
           design
           of
           these
           lines
           ,
           is
           neither
           to
           commend
           the
           Author
           ,
           nor
           the
           Book
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           few
           following
           sheets
           is
           presented
           to
           your
           view
           ;
           the
           former
           being
           as
           needless
           to
           them
           that
           know
           his
           Person
           ,
           as
           the
           later
           to
           them
           that
           read
           his
           Directions
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           commend
           the
           Subject
           (
           being
           so
           seasonable
           )
           to
           your
           perusal
           ,
           and
           the
           Duties
           (
           being
           so
           necessary
           )
           to
           your
           Practice
           .
           It
           was
           the
           saying
           of
           
           a
           Learned
           Divine
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Minister
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           great
           pitty
           there
           were
           no
           more
           Prisoners
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           write
           songs
           of
           his
           love
           :
           I
           will
           not
           say
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           more
           of
           our
           Citizens
           had
           in
           this
           late
           Dreadful
           Plague
           ,
           remained
           in
           this
           ,
           then
           Doleful
           place
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           Countries
           seemed
           more
           formidable
           than
           a
           Prison
           ;
           but
           I
           believe
           that
           many
           of
           you
           whose
           Calling
           and
           Duty
           did
           tye
           your
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           and
           shut
           you
           up
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           have
           found
           such
           sweet
           experiences
           of
           the
           goodness
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           be
           recorded
           ;
           And
           —
           65.
           will
           be
           remembred
           by
           you
           with
           thankefulness
           so
           long
           as
           you
           live
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           seen
           the
           Destroying
           Angel
           entering
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Death
           riding
           upon
           the
           Pale
           Horse
           Triumphant
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           Arrows
           flying
           ,
           the
           
           sword
           bathed
           ,
           Garments
           rouling
           in
           blood
           ,
           and
           this
           grim
           Conqueror
           breaking
           in
           upon
           Houses
           without
           resistance
           ,
           taking
           Captive
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           clapping
           them
           up
           in
           the
           Prison
           of
           the
           Grave
           ,
           where
           they
           must
           remain
           fast
           bound
           in
           his
           chains
           of
           darkeness
           ,
           untill
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           doors
           ,
           by
           him
           who
           hath
           the
           keys
           of
           the
           Grave
           ,
           who
           having
           Conquered
           Death
           himself
           ,
           will
           at
           his
           appearance
           loosen
           the
           Bonds
           of
           all
           Deaths
           prisoners
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           stand
           before
           his
           Judgement
           Seat
           ,
           to
           receive
           their
           Final
           Dooms
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           slaughter
           and
           Captivity
           ,
           the
           Captain
           of
           your
           Salvation
           hath
           stood
           by
           you
           ,
           held
           his
           shield
           over
           you
           ;
           set
           his
           mark
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           given
           you
           singular
           experience
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Goodness
           in
           your
           preservation
           .
           You
           have
           been
           in
           a
           storm
           ,
           God
           hath
           shown
           you
           his
           wonders
           in
           
           the
           Deep
           ,
           and
           when
           so
           many
           Ships
           have
           been
           cast
           away
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Persons
           have
           been
           devoured
           by
           the
           cruel
           Waters
           ,
           and
           your selves
           inviron'd
           with
           waves
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           hath
           kept
           you
           alive
           ,
           like
           Jonah
           in
           the
           Belly
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           made
           a
           way
           for
           you
           to
           pass
           through
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           not
           onely
           Egyptians
           ,
           but
           Israelites
           have
           been
           drowned
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           an
           Arke
           about
           you
           :
           You
           have
           been
           in
           the
           fire
           like
           the
           three
           Children
           ,
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           hath
           walked
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           suppressed
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           prevailed
           over
           you
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           like
           the
           Bush
           which
           Moses
           saw
           burning
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           burn't
           ,
           because
           God
           was
           in
           it
           .
           And
           when
           you
           look
           back
           upon
           those
           dark
           days
           ,
           and
           black
           Bills
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           had
           account
           of
           so
           many
           
           thousands
           dying
           for
           so
           many
           weeks
           together
           :
           Do
           you
           not
           wonder
           at
           your
           strange
           escape
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           look
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           as
           Brands
           pluckt
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           ?
           And
           must
           you
           not
           acknowledge
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           mercy
           you
           are
           not
           consumed
           ?
           You
           who
           have
           continued
           in
           the
           City
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           when
           such
           throngs
           of
           people
           have
           been
           crouding
           out
           of
           this
           world
           daily
           into
           another
           ,
           have
           had
           singular
           advantages
           of
           looking
           into
           and
           preparing
           for
           Eternity
           ,
           which
           few
           think
           of
           with
           fixed
           seriousness
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           awakened
           by
           some
           dangerous
           sickness
           ,
           whereby
           withal
           they
           are
           usually
           so
           weakened
           in
           body
           and
           spirit
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           rendred
           unfit
           for
           such
           cogitations
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           in
           such
           danger
           ,
           whilst
           in
           so
           good
           health
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           Leasure
           from
           encumbring
           employments
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           hath
           effectually
           moved
           many
           of
           
           you
           to
           soar
           a
           loft
           in
           your
           thoughts
           and
           Meditations
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           other
           Country
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           set
           forth
           ,
           of
           the
           City
           which
           hath
           foundations
           ,
           whose
           builder
           and
           Maker
           is
           God.
           I
           believe
           the
           wicked
           have
           had
           dreadful
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           burning
           lake
           ,
           of
           the
           Ocean
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           which
           every
           day
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           launch
           forth
           into
           ,
           and
           that
           however
           some
           have
           been
           hardened
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           bad
           ,
           yea
           worse
           than
           before
           ;
           yet
           I
           hope
           others
           have
           been
           so
           awakened
           with
           this
           dreadful
           Providence
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           effectually
           perswaded
           to
           Repentance
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           alone
           can
           deliver
           from
           the
           wrath
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           I
           believe
           that
           others
           have
           had
           deeper
           impressions
           of
           Eternity
           upon
           them
           ,
           than
           ever
           they
           had
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           which
           the
           borders
           thereof
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           have
           been
           walking
           have
           
           given
           them
           so
           near
           &
           frequent
           a
           prospect
           of
           ;
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           all
           of
           you
           have
           made
           vows
           and
           promises
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           a
           Holy
           conversation
           ,
           of
           leaving
           those
           sins
           your
           conscience
           at
           that
           time
           upbraided
           you
           withal
           ,
           and
           dedicating
           your
           lives
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           spare
           your
           lives
           :
           Take
           heed
           of
           dropping
           asleep
           again
           after
           you
           have
           been
           awakned
           ;
           of
           returning
           again
           unto
           sin
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           imbittered
           ;
           of
           forgetting
           or
           abusing
           Gods
           mercy
           after
           such
           a
           wonderful
           preservation
           ;
           retain
           the
           same
           thoughts
           of
           sins
           evil
           and
           the
           worlds
           vanity
           ,
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           true
           Grace
           and
           Christs
           beauty
           ;
           retain
           the
           impressions
           you
           had
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           so
           near
           it
           in
           your
           apprehensions
           ;
           hath
           God
           laid
           obligations
           upon
           you
           by
           his
           preservations
           and
           deliverances
           ?
           And
           have
           you
           laid
           obligations
           upon
           your selves
           by
           your
           purposes
           
           and
           resolutions
           .
           Labor
           then
           to
           live
           up
           to
           your
           obligations
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           be
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           what
           return
           to
           make
           to
           the
           Lord
           :
           You
           have
           by
           his
           Providence
           this
           little
           Book
           put
           into
           your
           hands
           to
           give
           you
           directions
           ;
           receive
           them
           not
           as
           the
           bare
           counsel
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           (
           so
           far
           as
           backt
           by
           the
           Scripture
           )
           as
           the
           Prescriptions
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           speak
           to
           you
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           This
           is
           my
           will
           ,
           these
           are
           your
           duties
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           you
           perform
           them
           :
           Hereby
           you
           will
           both
           please
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           him
           who
           is
        
         
           
             
               Your
               servant
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             Thomas
             Vincent
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               THe
               Preface
               or
               Introduction
               ,
            
             
               p.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 DIRECTION
                 I.
              
               Containing
               two
               parts
               ,
               viz.
               Since
               you
               live
               after
               this
               Plague
               ,
               Be
               not
               worse
               ,
               but
               Better
               .
            
             
               p.
               4.
            
             
             
               
                 
                   I.
                   The
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Direction
                   containeth
                   seven
                   Questions
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   5.
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Question
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Whether
                       wicked
                       men
                       wax
                       worse
                       and
                       worse
                       ?
                    
                     
                       p.
                       6.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Six
                       things
                       premised
                       for
                       Explication
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       7
                       ,
                       8
                       ,
                       9
                       ,
                       10
                       ,
                       11.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Proved
                       by
                       Scripture
                       Instances
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       12
                       ,
                       to
                       17.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Proved
                       by
                       Arguments
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       18
                       ,
                       to
                       24.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Question
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       What
                       are
                       the
                       several
                       steps
                       or
                       gradations
                       ,
                       whereby
                       sin
                       grows
                       from
                       a
                       low
                       ebbe
                       to
                       its
                       highest
                       actings
                       ?
                       Or
                       ,
                       Ten
                       Rounds
                       in
                       the
                       sinners
                       Ladder
                       to
                       Hell
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       24
                       ,
                       to
                       35.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Where
                       ,
                       seven
                       things
                       about
                       Gods
                       hardening
                       wicked
                       mens
                       hearts
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       32
                       ,
                       33.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Question
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Under
                       what
                       Dispensations
                       wicked
                       men
                       wax
                       worse
                       and
                       worse
                       ?
                    
                     
                       p.
                       35.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Viz.
                         1.
                      
                       
                       Vnder
                       Gods
                       Providences
                       ,
                       in
                       Prosperity
                       ▪
                       
                         p.
                         36
                         ,
                         37
                      
                       ,
                       in
                       Adversi●y
                       38.
                       in
                       Deliverances
                       ,
                       
                         39
                         ,
                         40
                         ,
                         41
                         ,
                         42
                         ,
                         to
                         46
                         ▪
                      
                       2Vnder
                       Ordinances
                       ,
                       Word
                       ,
                       Sacrament
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       47
                       ,
                       48.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Question
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Why
                       God
                       is
                       pleased
                       to
                       remove
                       Judgements
                       ,
                       though
                       many
                       men
                       are
                       worse
                       than
                       they
                       were
                       before
                       ?
                    
                     
                       p.
                       48
                       ,
                       to
                       52.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Question
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       What
                       are
                       the
                       aggravations
                       of
                       this
                       great
                       Impiety
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       worse
                       ,
                       after
                       Gods
                       sorest
                       Judgments
                       ,
                       than
                       they
                       were
                       before
                       ?
                       Answered
                       in
                       Ten
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       52
                       ,
                       to
                       59
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Question
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       What
                       are
                       signs
                       of
                       a
                       man
                       waxing
                       worse
                       and
                       worse
                       ?
                       Answered
                       in
                       14
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       59
                       ,
                       to
                       68
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Where
                       six
                       restraints
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                       which
                       keeping
                       from
                       sin
                       do
                       not
                       prove
                       truth
                       of
                       Grace
                       ,
                       yet
                       sin
                       against
                       ,
                       do
                       prove
                       height
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       63
                       ,
                       64
                       ,
                       65
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Question
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       What
                       Considerations
                       may
                       be
                       useful
                       to
                       stop
                       the
                       stream
                       of
                       such
                       mens
                       wickednesse
                       that
                       are
                       waxing
                       worse
                       and
                       worse
                       ?
                    
                     
                       p.
                       68
                       ,
                       69
                       ,
                       70
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Seven
                       Questions
                       to
                       such
                       sinners
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       71
                       ,
                       72
                       ,
                       73
                       ,
                       74
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Six
                       Directions
                       to
                       such
                       sinners
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       75
                       ,
                       76
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Eight
                       Corollaries
                       from
                       this
                       first
                       part
                       of
                       this
                       Direction
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       77
                       ,
                       78
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Direction
                   ,
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   be
                   better
                   after
                   this
                   Judgement
                   than
                   you
                   were
                   before
                   ,
                   directed
                   especially
                   to
                   the
                   godly
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   79
                
              
               
                 
                   Where
                   ,
                   Ten
                   Lessons
                   to
                   be
                   learned
                   by
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   )
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   great
                   House
                   of
                   Mourning
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   80
                   to
                   89
                
              
               
                 
                   Ten
                   Aggravations
                   of
                   Gods
                   Peoples
                   sin
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   worse
                   in
                   their
                   spiritual
                   condition
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   90
                   ,
                   91
                   ,
                   92
                
              
               
                 
                   Seven
                   Positions
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   93
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Seventeen
                   Arguments
                   to
                   Gods
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   97
                   ▪
                   101
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             II.
             
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   pay
                   your
                   Vows
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   up
                   to
                   your
                   holy
                   Purposes
                   and
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   made
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   fears
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   102
                   —
                   115
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Where
                   ,
                   Seven
                   Reasons
                   for
                   care
                   to
                   keep
                   your
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   holy
                   Purposes
                   and
                   Vows
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   108
                
              
               
                 
                   Twenty
                   Helps
                   to
                   perform
                   your
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   holy
                   Purposes
                   and
                   Vows
                   ,
                
                 115
              
               
                 
                   Fourteen
                   Aggravations
                   if
                   you
                   come
                   short
                   of
                   your
                   Resolutions
                   ▪
                   holy
                   Purposes
                   and
                   Vows
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   116
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Where
                   ,
                   Eleven
                   signs
                   of
                   a
                   Beloved
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             III.
             
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   free
                   from
                   ,
                   or
                   cured
                   of
                   your
                   bodily
                   sickness
                   ,
                   look
                   after
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   soul-sickness
                   ;
                   take
                   heed
                   that
                   you
                   lye
                   not
                   under
                   spiritual
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   when
                   temporal
                   Judgment
                   is
                   removed
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   142
                
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Sin
                   is
                   the
                   souls
                   sickness
                   ,
                   in
                   6
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   143
                   ,
                   144
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                   Spiritual
                   Judgments
                   are
                   worse
                   than
                   temporal
                   ,
                   in
                   seven
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   145
                   —
                   149
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                   How
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   know
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   healed
                   of
                   Soul-sickness
                   ,
                   in
                   six
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   149
                   —
                   152
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                   How
                   a
                   soul-sick
                   sinner
                   should
                   do
                   for
                   healing
                   ,
                   in
                   8
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   153
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   excellency
                   of
                   Christ
                   our
                   Soul-Physician
                   ,
                   in
                   5
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   154
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   5
                   What
                   those
                   must
                   do
                   whom
                   Christ
                   hath
                   healed
                   of
                   soul-sickness
                   ,
                   to
                   improve
                   this
                   Cure
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   4
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   158
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             IV.
             
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   be
                   eminently
                   exemplary
                   in
                   the
                   capacity
                   God
                   hath
                   set
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   161
                
              
               
                 
                   An
                   humble
                   Exhortation
                   to
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   preserved
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   162
                   ,
                   163
                   ,
                   164
                
              
               
                 
                   Subjects
                   Duties
                   to
                   Magistrates
                   in
                   6
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   165
                   ,
                   166
                
              
               
                 
                   Ministers
                   Duties
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   spared
                   in
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   in
                   4
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   167
                   —
                   175
                
              
               
                 
                   Peoples
                   Duties
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   continued
                   to
                   their
                   Ministers
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   176
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Governours
                   of
                   Families
                   Duties
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   spared
                   in
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Family
                   Worship
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   177
                
              
               
                 Where
                 is
                 shewed
                 
                   
                     
                       1
                       Why
                       ,
                       in
                       8
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       179
                       ,
                       to
                       182
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2
                       Wherein
                       ,
                       in
                       5
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       183
                       189
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3
                       How
                       ,
                       in
                       4
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       190
                       ,
                       191
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Duties
                   of
                   Husbands
                   and
                   Wives
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   continued
                   together
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Mutual
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   192
                   ,
                   193
                
              
               
                 Where
                 is
                 shewed
                 
                   
                     
                       What
                       manner
                       of
                       Love
                       it
                       must
                       be
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       194
                       195
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Why
                       they
                       should
                       thus
                       love
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       196
                       197
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Wherein
                       they
                       should
                       manifest
                       it
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       198
                       ,
                       199
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Duties
                   of
                   Parents
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   continued
                   to
                   Children
                   ,
                   in
                   5
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   200
                   —
                   206
                
              
               
                 
                   Duties
                   of
                   Children
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   continued
                   to
                   Parents
                   ,
                   What
                   ,
                   in
                   7
                   particulars
                   :
                   Why
                   ,
                   in
                   6
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   206
                   —
                   209
                
              
               
                 Duties
                 of
                 Masters
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       In
                       5
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       210
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       In
                       11
                       particulars
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       211
                       —
                       216
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             V.
             
             
               
                 Since
                 you
                 live
                 by
                 Gods
                 secret
                 way
                 of
                 preservation
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Watch
                       against
                       secret
                       sins
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       217
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Perform
                       secret
                       Duties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       217
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Minde
                       secret
                       things
                       in
                       publick
                       Duties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       217
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Where
                   ,
                   Fourteen
                   Arguments
                   against
                   secret
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   219
                   —
                   231
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Nine
                       masked
                       sins
                       detected
                    
                     
                       p.
                       221
                       ,
                       222
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ten
                       Preservatives
                       against
                       secret
                       sins
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       232
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Four
                       secret
                       Duties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       235
                       ,
                       236
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Six
                       secret
                       good
                       things
                       in
                       Publique
                       Duties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       237
                       ,
                       238
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Six
                       secret
                       sins
                       in
                       Publique
                       Duties
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       239
                       ,
                       240
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             VI.
             
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   be
                   dead
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   241
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Viz.
                       To
                       the
                       Profits
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       242
                       ,
                       243
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       Honours
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                    
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       Pleasures
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       245
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                       To
                       the
                       Wisdom
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       246
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   How
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   dead
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   247
                   ,
                   248
                   ,
                   249
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             VII
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   be
                   dead
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   buried
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   250
                
              
               
                 
                   Believers
                   are
                   buried
                   in
                   3
                   respects
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   251
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Two
                       differences
                       in
                       burial
                       of
                       our
                       Friends
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       our
                       Sins
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       252
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Five
                       things
                       included
                       in
                       the
                       Burial
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       p.
                       253
                       ,
                       254
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Four
                   things
                   for
                   Comfort
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   buried
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   255.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             VIII
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   walk
                   in
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   256
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                   doth
                   not
                   consist
                   in
                   ,
                   in
                   6
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   257
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   i●
                   doth
                   consist
                   in
                   ,
                   in
                   Ten
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   258
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Excellencies
                   of
                   a
                   New
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   10
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   261
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hinderances
                   of
                   walking
                   in
                   Newness
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   six
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   264
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             IX
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   keep
                   upon
                   your
                   heart
                   a
                   constant
                   sense
                   of
                   Gods
                   distinguishing
                   Providence
                   in
                   preserving
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   265
                
              
               
                 
                   Six
                   Helps
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   267
                
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             X.
             
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   your
                   Relations
                   dead
                   ,
                   love
                   God
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   you
                   have
                   fewer
                   Objects
                   of
                   your
                   Love
                   than
                   you
                   had
                   before
                   ,
                
                 
                   p.
                   270
                
              
            
          
           
             
             DIRECTION
             XI
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   remember
                   what
                   Conscience
                   did
                   condemn
                   you
                   for
                   ,
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   fear
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   avoid
                   it
                   ;
                   what
                   it
                   did
                   commend
                   you
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                
                 271
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             XII
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   after
                   such
                   danger
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   trust
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                
                 273
              
               
                 
                   What
                   this
                   trust
                   is
                   ?
                
                 274
              
               
                 
                   Eight
                   Arguments
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   275
                   ,
                   276
                   ,
                   277
                
              
               
                 
                   Six
                   special
                   times
                   for
                   trusting
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 278
              
            
          
           
             DIRECTION
             XIII
             .
             
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   live
                   after
                   this
                   Plague
                   ,
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   your
                   preservation
                   ,
                
                 279
              
               
                 
                   Three
                   wayes
                   how
                   we
                   must
                   praise
                   God
                   for
                   continued
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 280
              
               
                 
                   Twelve
                   Motives
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                   for
                   continued
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   282
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Six
                   Helps
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                   for
                   Continued
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   288
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           DIRECTIONS
           how
           to
           live
           after
           a
           wasting
           PLAGUE
           .
        
         
           QUESTION
           :
           How
           should
           those
           that
           have
           been
           preserved
           by
           God
           from
           the
           Grave
           in
           this
           time
           of
           Plague
           ,
           live
           in
           some
           measure
           Answerably
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Mercy
           ?
        
         
           THis
           is
           a
           Case
           of
           general
           concernment
           ,
           to
           those
           many
           thousands
           whom
           God
           hath
           kept
           alive
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Plague
           ,
           which
           hath
           swept
           so
           many
           thousands
           into
           their
           Graves
           ,
           whose
           bodies
           are
           now
           rotting
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           whose
           souls
           are
           entred
           into
           an
           unchangeable
           condition
           of
           happiness
           or
           misery
           ,
           whose
           life
           is
           ended
           ,
           whose
           time
           is
           past
           and
           gone
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           receiving
           their
           wages
           or
           reward
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           their
           state
           was
           found
           to
           be
           when
           the
           Plague
           removed
           them
           from
           time
           into
           eternity
           ,
           from
           this
           World
           
           into
           that
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           must
           be
           in
           for
           ever
           ,
           without
           alteration
           or
           redemption
           .
           What
           Family
           is
           there
           in
           this
           
             great
             City
          
           ,
           or
           what
           person
           is
           there
           in
           all
           those
           families
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           concerned
           to
           enquire
           what
           signal
           and
           more
           than
           ordinary
           return
           they
           should
           make
           to
           God
           for
           such
           signal
           and
           more
           than
           ordinary
           preservation
           from
           the
           gates
           of
           death
           :
           who
           have
           walked
           upon
           the
           very
           borders
           of
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           are
           yet
           alive
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           nearer
           the
           brink
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           danger
           of
           being
           cut
           down
           than
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           spared
           ;
           and
           are
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           not
           reckoned
           nor
           made
           free
           amongst
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           unquestionable
           and
           standing
           duty
           of
           all
           living
           to
           live
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           a
           super-added
           Obligation
           upon
           all
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           marked
           out
           for
           Life
           ,
           when
           the
           
             slaughtering
             Angel
          
           was
           going
           from
           
             Parish
             to
             Parish
          
           ,
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           to
           cut
           down
           those
           whom
           God
           had
           commissioned
           him
           to
           remove
           from
           hence
           .
           Oh!
           should
           you
           not
           consider
           with
           your self
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           that
           God
           expecteth
           at
           mine
           hands
           ?
           How
           would
           he
           have
           me
           for
           to
           live
           ?
           and
           what
           would
           God
           have
           me
           to
           doe
           ?
           What
           is
           the
           special
           work
           he
           hath
           reserved
           me
           for
           ?
           Hath
           God
           layd
           the
           Corpses
           of
           thousands
           in
           the
           Church-yards
           ,
           and
           yet
           given
           me
           a
           little
           respit
           to
           act
           for
           my
           precious
           soul
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           glory
           ?
           hath
           he
           reprieved
           me
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           am
           I
           not
           a
           living
           ,
           walking
           Monument
           of
           his
           distinguishing
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           unwearied
           Patience
           towards
           me
           ?
           When
           others
           are
           dead
           ,
           I
           live
           ;
           when
           others
           must
           pray
           
           no
           more
           ,
           hear
           no
           more
           ,
           God
           giveth
           me
           time
           as
           yet
           to
           do
           both
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           duties
           in
           order
           to
           my
           eternal
           peace
           .
           Thus
           should
           you
           reason
           your self
           into
           your
           duty
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           diligent
           Inquiry
           ,
           
             What
             you
             should
             doe
             to
             live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Mercy
             .
          
        
         
           But
           Reader
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           first
           resolve
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           presence
           of
           that
           God
           that
           hath
           redeemed
           thy
           life
           from
           death
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           conscientious
           use
           of
           any
           helps
           and
           directions
           so
           to
           doe
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           indeed
           engage
           thy
           heart
           (
           before
           thou
           readest
           any
           further
           )
           to
           use
           thy
           utmost
           diligence
           in
           practising
           and
           obeying
           what
           shall
           be
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           discovered
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           thy
           duty
           ?
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           I
           charge
           thee
           that
           thou
           doe
           it
           ,
           as
           ever
           thou
           wouldest
           appear
           before
           the
           Barr
           of
           God
           with
           comfort
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           good
           account
           of
           this
           his
           patience
           and
           Providence
           towards
           thee
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           Lines
           which
           now
           thou
           readest
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgement
           against
           thee
           ,
           as
           an
           aggravation
           of
           thy
           sin
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           greater
           condemnation
           of
           thy
           soul
           .
           What
           dost
           thou
           say
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           promise
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           obey
           ,
           or
           wilt
           thou
           not
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           better
           thou
           hadst
           dyed
           in
           time
           of
           Plague
           ,
           and
           fallen
           with
           others
           into
           the
           same
           common
           grave
           ,
           than
           to
           out-live
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           not
           out-live
           thy
           sin
           ,
           to
           live
           longer
           to
           adde
           unto
           thy
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Gods
           patience
           towards
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           heaping
           up
           wrath
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           righteous
           Judgement
           of
           God
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           I
           shall
           by
           
             Gods
             assistance
          
           proceed
           to
           resolve
           this
           
           Important
           Case
           ,
           in
           laying
           down
           these
           following
           Directions
           :
           which
           will
           also
           be
           of
           use
           to
           answer
           another
           Query
           ,
           viz.
           How
           you
           may
           know
           whether
           God
           hath
           lengthened
           out
           your
           life
           in
           Mercy
           or
           in
           Judgement
           .
           If
           you
           live
           according
           to
           these
           following
           Rules
           ,
           God
           hath
           spared
           you
           in
           mercy
           ,
           if
           you
           live
           contrary
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           dye
           so
           at
           last
           ,
           I
           fear
           your
           escaping
           this
           Judgement
           will
           at
           last
           prove
           a
           Judgement
           to
           you
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Directions
           will
           be
           more
           general
           ,
           the
           rest
           shall
           be
           more
           particular
           .
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             I.
             
          
           
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             
               Then
               be
               better
               and
               not
               worse
               than
               you
               were
               before
               .
            
             Those
             that
             before
             were
             bad
             ,
             have
             now
             greater
             engagement
             to
             be
             good
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             were
             good
             before
             ,
             are
             engaged
             by
             Gods
             merciful
             Providence
             to
             them
             to
             be
             better
             ;
             not
             only
             better
             than
             those
             that
             are
             bad
             ,
             but
             better
             than
             themselves
             that
             before
             were
             good
             .
             In
             time
             of
             Plague
             you
             did
             enquire
             for
             the
             
               best
               Antidote
            
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             
               best
               Cordial
            
             and
             Preservative
             ,
             and
             should
             you
             not
             now
             the
             Plague
             is
             thus
             ceased
             ,
             enquire
             what
             is
             your
             
               best
               Return
            
             you
             are
             to
             make
             to
             God
             ,
             especially
             when
             in
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             
               Gods
               Protection
               was
               your
               best
               Preservative
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               Comforts
               your
               chiefest
               Cordials
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             Direction
             consisteth
             of
             two
             branches
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             them
             apart
             .
          
           
             
               Before
               the
               Plague
               begun
               .
            
             
               1
               Be
               not
               worse
               than
               you
               were
            
             
               2
               Be
               better
               than
               you
               were
            
          
           
             And
             indeed
             if
             you
             be
             not
             better
             you
             will
             be
             worse
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             will
             be
             made
             appear
             .
             Now
             because
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             some
             men
             will
             
               be
               worse
            
             after
             this
             dreadfull
             ,
             and
             devouring
             ,
             man-eating
             Judgement
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             I
             shall
             more
             largely
             treat
             of
             this
             particular
             ,
             
             if
             peradventure
             God
             may
             by
             these
             Lines
             prevent
             in
             some
             
               so
               great
            
             an
             evil
             after
             
               so
               great
            
             a
             Plague
             .
             Where
             I
             shall
             speak
             to
             these
             particular
             Questions
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               1.
               
               
                 Whether
                 ungodly
                 men
                 doe
                 oftentimes
                 wax
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 ?
              
            
             
               Q
               2.
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 several
                 steps
                 that
                 men
                 do
                 take
                 in
                 sinfull
                 wayes
                 in
                 their
                 waxing
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ?
              
            
             
               Q.
               3.
               
               
                 Vnder
                 what
                 Dispensations
                 wicked
                 men
                 wax
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ?
              
            
             
               Q.
               4.
               
               
                 Why
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 remove
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 though
                 many
                 men
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ?
              
            
             
               Q.
               5.
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 Aggravations
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Impiety
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 after
                 Gods
                 sorest
                 Judgement
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               Q.
               6.
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 waxeth
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 under
                 all
                 the
                 Means
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 better
                 ?
              
            
             
               Q.
               7.
               
               
                 What
                 considerations
                 may
                 be
                 usefull
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 such
                 mens
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 are
                 waxing
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECTION
               I.
               
               Whether
               ungodly
               men
               do
               often
               times
               wax
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
            
             
               SOme
               wax
               richer
               ,
               and
               some
               wax
               better
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               wax
               older
               ,
               and
               many
               wax
               worser
               .
               2
               Tim.
               3.13
               .
               
                 But
                 evil
                 men
                 and
                 seducers
                 wax
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ;
                 deceiving
                 and
                 being
                 deceived
                 .
              
               To
               encrease
               in
               Riches
               is
               not
               simply
               evil
               ;
               to
               encrease
               in
               Grace
               is
               surely
               good
               .
               This
               increase
               is
               commanded
               :
               2
               Pet.
               3.18
               .
               
                 But
                 grow
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               It
               is
               commended
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.5
               .
               
                 In
                 every
                 thing
                 ye
                 are
                 enriched
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 utterance
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               It
               is
               to
               be
               prayed
               for
               ,
               Luk.
               17.5
               .
               
                 Lord
                 encrease
                 our
                 faith
              
               .
               Col.
               1.9
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 we
                 also
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 we
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 wisdom
                 and
                 spiritual
                 understanding
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               10.
               
               
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 unto
                 all
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 being
                 fruitfull
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God.
              
               But
               to
               encrease
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               grow
               in
               wickedness
               ,
               especially
               after
               men
               have
               seen
               Gods
               displeasure
               against
               sin
               ,
               in
               a
               
                 wasting
                 Plague
              
               ,
               is
               an
               evil
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               ,
               with
               tears
               of
               blood
               .
               When
               instead
               of
               adding
               
                 grace
                 to
                 grace
              
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               they
               adde
               
                 sin
                 to
                 sin
              
               ;
               to
               Drunkenness
               they
               add
               Adultery
               ;
               to
               Passion
               Malice
               ,
               to
               Malice
               Revenge
               .
               Some
               men
               make
               such
               progress
               in
               sin
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               till
               (
               as
               all
               the
               little
               Channels
               meeting
               in
               one
               place
               )
               become
               a
               
                 common
                 Sewer
              
               of
               all
               filthiness
               ,
               
               and
               impiety
               ;
               Sinks
               of
               sin
               and
               nasty
               dunghils
               of
               all
               uncleanness
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               premise
               these
               six
               particulars
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               pass
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               this
               first
               thing
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               
               That
               the
               Nature
               of
               man
               is
               wonderfully
               depraved
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               men
               (
               except
               Christ
               )
               equally
               sinfull
               .
               For
            
             
               First
               ,
               All
               men
               are
               equally
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               Adams
               first
               transgression
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               All
               men
               are
               equally
               deprived
               of
               Originall
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               All
               men
               have
               equally
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               sin
               in
               their
               nature
               ,
               all
               naturally
               prone
               to
               all
               sin
               ,
               Gen.
               6.5
               .
               though
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               temperament
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               some
               men
               might
               be
               more
               inclined
               to
               one
               sin
               than
               to
               another
               ,
               yet
               all
               sin
               is
               seminally
               and
               radically
               in
               every
               mans
               nature
               ,
               all
               men
               by
               nature
               are
               equally
               tinder
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               deserve
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               equally
               liable
               to
               the
               torments
               of
               hell
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               2.3
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               every
               sin
               that
               men
               commit
               is
               of
               a
               damning
               nature
               ,
               and
               though
               some
               sins
               in
               comparison
               of
               others
               might
               be
               called
               little
               sins
               ,
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               God
               against
               whom
               they
               are
               committed
               ,
               no
               sin
               is
               small
               .
               Though
               degrees
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               inequality
               of
               sinning
               ,
               have
               greater
               degrees
               of
               torment
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               inequality
               in
               sufferings
               ,
               yet
               eternall
               death
               is
               the
               wages
               of
               the
               smallest
               sin
               .
               Therefore
               let
               no
               man
               think
               ,
               while
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               increase
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               good
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               others
               grow
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               in
               the
               world
               there
               are
               severall
               sizes
               and
               degrees
               of
               sinners
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Church
               there
               are
               
               severall
               sizes
               and
               degrees
               of
               believers
               .
               *
               In
               the
               Church
               there
               are
               ,
               Fathers
               ,
               Young
               men
               ,
               Children
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               2.13
               .
               And
               Babes
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.1
               .
               So
               there
               are
               severall
               sizes
               of
               sinners
               .
               Some
               morall
               men
               ,
               some
               openly
               prophane
               :
               some
               are
               great
               swearers
               and
               great
               drunk●rds
               ,
               Ringleaders
               to
               sin
               ;
               the
               Devils
               Lievetenants
               ,
               provoking
               others
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               incouraging
               them
               therein
               .
               Some
               are
               chief
               among
               sinners
               ,
               Luk.
               19.2
               .
               
                 Some
                 drink
                 in
                 Iniquity
                 like
                 water
                 .
              
               Job
               15.16
               .
               Some
               are
               drawn
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               some
               draw
               sin
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               with
               Cart
               ropes
               ,
               Isa
               .
               5.18
               .
               some
               commit
               sin
               ,
               and
               tremble
               at
               it
               :
               and
               some
               commit
               sin
               and
               rejoyce
               at
               it
               .
               Prov.
               2.14
               .
               some
               commit
               sin
               ,
               and
               are
               terrified
               at
               it
               when
               they
               have
               done
               it
               :
               some
               commit
               sin
               and
               make
               a
               mock
               and
               sport
               of
               sin
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               Pro.
               10.23
               .
               &
               14.9
               .
               some
               commit
               sin
               with
               great
               remorse
               and
               reluctance
               ,
               and
               others
               commit
               sin
               with
               as
               great
               and
               eager
               greediness
               ,
               Eph.
               4.18.19
               .
               A
               dreadfull
               text
               ,
               
                 Having
                 the
                 understanding
                 darkned
                 ,
                 being
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blindness
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
              
               vers
               .
               19.
               
               
                 Who
                 being
                 past
                 feeling
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 lasciviousness
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 all
                 uncleanness
                 with
                 greediness
                 .
              
               These
               are
               sinners
               of
               a
               great
               Magnitude
               ,
               if
               you
               weigh
               the
               things
               spoken
               of
               them
               (
               1
               )
               
                 Having
                 their
                 understandings
                 darkned
              
               .
               *
               The
               word
               doth
               either
               signify
               the
               faculty
               it selfe
               ,
               or
               the
               ratiocination
               ,
               
               or
               reasoning
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               true
               in
               both
               respects
               ,
               their
               understandings
               are
               dark
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               their
               reasonings
               are
               dark
               and
               obscure
               .
               
               (
               2
               )
               
                 Being
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               *
               That
               Life
               ,
               that
               God
               commands
               and
               approveth
               ,
               they
               are
               too
               much
               acquainted
               with
               a
               sensuall
               ,
               flesh-pleasing
               ,
               swinish
               life
               :
               but
               they
               are
               utter
               strangers
               to
               an
               holy
               ,
               self-denying
               ,
               sin-mortifying
               Life
               :
               because
               of
               the
               ignorance
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               bruit
               doth
               not
               know
               the
               life
               of
               reason
               ,
               so
               sinners
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               God.
               (
               3
               )
               
                 Because
                 of
                 the
                 blindness
              
               ,
               (
               more
               properly
               )
               
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 their
                 heart
              
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               This
               word
               is
               sometimes
               rendred
               blindness
               ,
               sometimes
               hardness
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               conjunct
               ,
               a
               blind
               heart
               is
               a
               hard
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               hard
               heart
               is
               a
               blind
               heart
               ;
               it
               signifieth
               the
               thick
               skin
               that
               covereth
               the
               palmes
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               hard
               labourers
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               handle
               nettles
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               part
               of
               their
               hand
               have
               no
               feeling
               of
               the
               stingings
               ,
               as
               others
               are
               sensible
               of
               .
               There
               is
               a
               thick
               skin
               hath
               over
               grown
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               sinners
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               (
               4
               )
               past
               *
               feeling
               ,
               unsensible
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               who
               are
               said
               to
               have
               their
               consciences
               feared
               as
               with
               an
               hot
               Iron
               .
               But
               though
               they
               feel
               not
               their
               sin
               here
               ,
               they
               shall
               feel
               the
               torments
               due
               for
               sin
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
               The
               hideous
               howlings
               ,
               and
               gnashings
               of
               teeth
               amongst
               the
               damned
               ,
               speak
               plainly
               that
               they
               feel
               the
               punishment
               of
               sin
               .
               (
               5
               )
               
                 Have
                 given
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 lasciviousness
                 ,
              
               sometime
               sinners
               are
               said
               to
               sell
               themselves
               to
               work
               wickedness
               ,
               as
               Ahab
               ,
               1
               King.
               21
               .
               2●
               .
               sometimes
               are
               said
               to
               give
               themselves
               to
               wickedness
               ,
               
               which
               denotes
               their
               constancy
               ,
               and
               complacency
               in
               working
               wickedness
               ,
               as
               when
               St.
               Paul
               commanded
               Timothy
               to
               give
               himself
               to
               reading
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Give
                 thy self
                 wholly
                 to
                 them
              
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.15
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 in
                 these
                 things
              
               ,
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               in
               those
               things
               he
               is
               given
               to
               ,
               a
               Schollar
               that
               is
               given
               to
               his
               Book
               ,
               a
               drunkard
               that
               is
               given
               to
               drinking
               ,
               when
               his
               cup
               is
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               in
               the
               cup.
               
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 drink
              
               is
               our
               proverb
               ,
               when
               the
               drink
               is
               in
               him
               .
               God
               and
               Christ
               should
               dwell
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               but
               their
               heart
               is
               in
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               sin
               is
               in
               their
               heart
               .
               (
               6
               )
               To
               *
               work
               ,
               They
               work
               at
               sin
               as
               for
               gain
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               the
               issue
               .
               Sin
               indeed
               is
               a
               hard
               labour
               ,
               and
               greatest
               drudgery
               :
               sinners
               work
               and
               damnation
               will
               be
               their
               wages
               ;
               they
               should
               be
               working
               out
               their
               salvation
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               working
               out
               their
               damnation
               ,
               they
               are
               Labouring
               for
               hell
               ,
               and
               taking
               pains
               to
               undoe
               themselves
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               it
               they
               are
               so
               much
               imployed
               in
               ;
               (
               7
               )
               
                 In
                 uncleanness
              
               ,
               in
               the
               extent
               and
               latitude
               of
               it
               ,
               working
               all
               manner
               of
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               8
               )
               
                 with
                 greediness
              
               ,
               or
               with
               *
               covetousness
               .
               Wicked
               men
               are
               as
               eager
               after
               sin
               ,
               as
               a
               covetous
               man
               is
               after
               a
               good
               bargain
               ,
               they
               are
               covetous
               to
               commit
               sin
               .
               But
               Beza
               ,
               renders
               it
               Certatim
               ,
               contending
               and
               striving
               who
               may
               sin
               most
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               could
               not
               get
               to
               damnation
               soone
               enough
               ,
               or
               sure
               enough
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               reason
               why
               sin
               doth
               not
               rise
               to
               its
               height
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               is
               not
               from
               themselves
               but
               from
               God.
               It
               is
               God
               that
               sets
               bounds
               to
               the
               Ocean
               
               of
               mens
               lusts
               that
               they
               should
               no
               more
               overflow
               .
               God
               in
               great
               measure
               by
               restraining
               grace
               dammeth
               up
               the
               fountain
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               it
               sendeth
               not
               forth
               so
               many
               streames
               as
               in
               others
               it
               doth
               .
               Gen.
               20.6
               .
               —
               
                 for
                 I
                 also
                 withheld
                 thee
                 from
                 sinning
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 suffered
                 I
                 thee
                 not
                 to
                 touch
                 her
                 .
              
               But
               some
               God
               giveth
               up
               unto
               their
               lusts
               ,
               Rom.
               1.24
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               men
               stand
               not
               at
               a
               stay
               ,
               in
               virtue
               ,
               or
               in
               vice
               ,
               in
               holiness
               ,
               or
               wickedness
               :
               If
               a
               man
               doth
               not
               increase
               in
               grace
               ,
               likely
               he
               is
               decreasing
               ,
               so
               if
               a
               man
               be
               not
               mending
               he
               is
               growing
               worse
               ;
               like
               rotten
               things
               every
               day
               are
               worse
               and
               worse
               ;
               more
               seared
               ,
               if
               not
               softned
               ;
               more
               resolved
               to
               sin
               if
               not
               reclaimed
               .
               Of
               good
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Non
                 progredi
                 est
                 regredi
              
               ,
               not
               to
               goe
               forward
               ,
               is
               to
               go
               backward
               ;
               of
               wicked
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Non
                 regredi
                 est
                 progredi
              
               ,
               not
               to
               go
               backward
               from
               sin
               ,
               is
               to
               go
               forward
               in
               sin
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               wicked
               men
               might
               seem
               to
               mend
               in
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               waxe
               worse
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               do
               not
               leave
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               but
               only
               change
               it
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               was
               a
               prodigall
               and
               licentious
               ,
               turns
               to
               be
               niggardly
               and
               covetous
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               THese
               things
               premised
               ,
               I
               shall
               shew
               that
               oftentimes
               wicked
               men
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               will
               appear
               that
               this
               advise
               is
               not
               unseasonable
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               thundring
               voice
               of
               judgement
               ,
               as
               
                 this
                 Plague
              
               hath
               been
               .
            
             
             
               This
               will
               be
               manifest
               
                 
                   From
                   Scripture
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Arguments
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               The
               Scriptures
               evidencing
               this
               ,
               that
               men
               oftentimes
               grow
               worse
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               wicked
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               these
               ,
               Psal
               .
               1.1
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 walketh
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 nor
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 sinners
                 :
                 nor
                 sitteth
                 in
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 scornfull
                 .
              
               In
               which
               Scripture
               there
               are
               nine
               words
               that
               set
               forth
               the
               progress
               of
               men
               in
               sinning
               ;
               and
               their
               comming
               up
               to
               the
               height
               of
               wickedness
               gradatim
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 Three
                 respect
              
               
                 Sinful
                 Objects
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Counsel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Way
                     .
                  
                   
                     Seat.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Sinfull
                 Actions
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Walk
                     .
                  
                   
                     Stand.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sit.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Sinfull
                 Persons
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Vngodly
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sinners
                     .
                  
                   
                     Scornfull
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               every
               third
               of
               these
               includes
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               includes
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 non
                 contra
              
               ,
               every
               scorner
               is
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               every
               sinner
               is
               ungodly
               ,
               but
               every
               ungodly
               person
               is
               not
               a
               sinner
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               emphatically
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               is
               sometimes
               used
               ,
               Luk.
               7.37
               .
               
                 And
                 behold
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               a
               great
               and
               notorious
               sinner
               ,
               and
               every
               such
               sinner
               is
               not
               scornfull
               .
               Sitting
               includeth
               [
               standeth
               ]
               and
               doth
               suppose
               it
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               must
               stand
               before
               he
               sits
               in
               a
               wicked
               way
               ;
               and
               standing
               supposeth
               a
               man
               first
               to
               come
               into
               that
               way
               ,
               or
               to
               that
               seat
               in
               which
               he
               sits
               ,
               but
               not
               contrary
               ,
               a
               
               wicked
               man
               may
               walk
               in
               that
               way
               in
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               stand
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               stand
               in
               that
               way
               in
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               sit
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Now
               here
               observe
               
                 Davids
                 climax
              
               or
               gradation
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               progresse
               of
               wicked
               men
               in
               sinning
               .
               First
               they
               walk
               ,
               then
               they
               stand
               ,
               next
               they
               sit
               .
               First
               they
               are
               ungodly
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               great
               sinners
               ,
               next
               they
               are
               scornfull
               :
               For
               the
               fuller
               opening
               of
               this
               Scripture
               to
               see
               mens
               growth
               in
               sin
               ,
               I
               will
               review
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Objects
               ,
               about
               which
               wicked
               men
               are
               conversant
               ,
               which
               were
               noted
               to
               be
               three
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Counsel
               ,
               a
               Wicked
               men
               consult
               how
               they
               may
               satisfy
               their
               lusts
               ,
               they
               deliberate
               how
               they
               may
               get
               an
               opportunity
               to
               sin
               .
               Thus
               the
               malicious
               man
               studies
               revenge
               ,
               and
               the
               Adulterer
               contrives
               secrecy
               ,
               Psal
               .
               36.4
               .
               
                 He
                 deviseth
                 mischief
                 upon
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Devil
               is
               near
               his
               pillow
               to
               be
               his
               counsellour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Way
               ,
               b
               Manner
               of
               life
               is
               set
               out
               by
               way
               ,
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               mens
               practises
               are
               their
               way
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               good
               trade
               and
               thrives
               therein
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               he
               is
               in
               a
               good
               way
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               profession
               ,
               and
               serving
               of
               God
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               is
               called
               a
               way
               ,
               Act.
               9.2
               .
               so
               that
               a
               wicked
               man
               maketh
               sin
               his
               profession
               and
               trade
               .
               Thus
               the
               common
               drunkard
               by
               his
               daily
               wickedness
               professeth
               himself
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               that
               is
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Seat
               ,
               By
               frequent
               commission
               they
               settle
               themselves
               on
               their
               lees
               ,
               then
               fixe
               their
               abode
               in
               the
               house
               of
               sin
               ,
               They
               lye
               down
               and
               like
               swine
               wallow
               in
               their
               iniquity
               ,
               Psal
               .
               36.4
               .
               
                 He
                 deviseth
                 mischief
                 upon
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 setteth
                 himself
                 
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 good
              
               :
               They
               first
               consult
               ,
               then
               act
               ,
               then
               settle
               in
               their
               sin
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Actions
               which
               were
               also
               three
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               walk
               ,
               *
               they
               take
               delight
               in
               their
               sin
               as
               a
               man
               doth
               in
               a
               pleasant
               walk
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Devill
               (
               with
               whom
               they
               walk
               )
               in
               walking
               to
               and
               fro
               to
               tempt
               and
               devoure
               souls
               :
               a
               godly
               man
               might
               possibly
               step
               into
               a
               sinfull
               way
               ,
               but
               a
               wicked
               man
               walketh
               therein
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               Stand
               ,
               Next
               they
               become
               obdurate
               and
               shameless
               in
               sin
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               ashamed
               of
               their
               oathes
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               open
               prophanations
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               a
               godly
               man
               might
               fall
               into
               sin
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               stand
               in
               it
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               persist
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               wicked
               men
               will
               stand
               and
               justify
               themselves
               in
               wickedness
               and
               plead
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               Sit
               ,
               As
               men
               secure
               ,
               will
               persevere
               in
               evil
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               sits
               intends
               to
               stay
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               gesture
               more
               remote
               from
               motion
               than
               standing
               is
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Persons
               ,
               and
               these
               likewise
               are
               three
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Vngodly
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               sins
               and
               repents
               not
               is
               an
               Ungodly
               man
               ,
               Septuagint
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Then
               they
               are
               Sinners
               ,
               i.
               e.
               notoriously
               wicked
               as
               was
               before
               shewed
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               *
               it
               signifieth
               habituall
               sinners
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Then
               they
               are
               Scornfull
               ,
               will
               be
               scorners
               of
               reproofs
               ,
               and
               scorners
               of
               the
               way
               of
               holiness
               ,
               and
               then
               are
               come
               to
               such
               height
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               Solomon
               forbids
               to
               reprove
               them
               as
               men
               scarce
               reclaimed
               ,
               Prov.
               9.7
               ,
               8.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               the
               Septuagint
               
               translate
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Pests
                 ,
                 Plagues
                 .
                 Tertullus
              
               the
               Oratour
               called
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               a
               Pest
               ,
               a
               Plague
               ,
               pestilent
               fellow
               ,
               Act.
               24.5
               .
               but
               by
               the
               Septuagint
               ,
               scornful
               sinners
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               pests
               of
               a
               place
               .
               Thus
               from
               this
               Scripture
               you
               have
               the
               progress
               men
               make
               in
               sin
               ,
               accurately
               described
               by
               the
               Psalmist
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Cain
               waxed
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               and
               did
               grow
               in
               sin
               ,
               Gen.
               4.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               dealt
               hypocritically
               with
               God
               ,
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               He
               brought
               to
               God
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               kept
               back
               his
               heart
               .
               (
               2
               )
               He
               envyed
               his
               brother
               Abel
               ,
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               appeared
               in
               him
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               3.12
               .
               and
               he
               offered
               to
               God
               and
               persecuted
               his
               brother
               to
               death
               ,
               Gen.
               4.8
               .
               (
               3
               )
               He
               lyeth
               before
               an
               all
               knowing
               God
               ,
               speaking
               falsly
               ,
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               (
               4
               )
               He
               flies
               in
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               had
               charged
               him
               with
               that
               which
               was
               not
               his
               duty
               .
               
                 Am
                 I
                 my
                 brothers
                 keeper
              
               ?
               (
               5
               )
               He
               despaireth
               of
               mercy
               ,
               vers
               .
               13.
               
               
                 My
                 punishment
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
              
               or
               ,
               
                 My
                 sin
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 forgiven
                 .
              
               (
               6
               )
               He
               flyes
               from
               God
               ,
               vers
               .
               16.
               
               (
               7
               )
               He
               takes
               up
               with
               the
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               of
               the
               world
               without
               God
               ,
               vers
               .
               17.
               
               So
               Cain
               increased
               in
               wickedness
               .
            
             
               So
               did
               Ahab
               ,
               1
               King.
               21.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               seeth
               Naboths
               Vineyard
               .
               (
               2
               )
               He
               doth
               covet
               it
               ,
               and
               unlawfully
               desire
               that
               which
               was
               another
               mans
               ,
               vers
               .
               2.
               and
               would
               have
               bought
               that
               which
               Naboth
               had
               not
               a
               power
               to
               sell
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               vers
               .
               3.
               and
               Numb
               .
               36.7
               .
               (
               3
               )
               He
               was
               discontent
               
               at
               Naboths
               answer
               ,
               though
               he
               gave
               him
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               as
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               denyal
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               (
               4
               )
               He
               doth
               unfaithfully
               report
               the
               words
               of
               Naboth
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               with
               wicked
               men
               to
               doe
               ,
               vers
               .
               6.
               
               He
               leaves
               out
               the
               reason
               of
               Naboths
               denyal
               ,
               
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
              
               (
               5
               )
               He
               was
               guilty
               of
               Naboths
               death
               ,
               suffering
               Jezebel
               to
               use
               his
               Seal
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               vers
               .
               8.
               
               And
               Elijah
               the
               Prophet
               chargeth
               Ahab
               with
               his
               death
               ,
               as
               being
               guilty
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               vers
               .
               19.
               
               (
               6
               )
               He
               takes
               possession
               of
               that
               which
               was
               none
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               got
               with
               the
               shedding
               of
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               Ezek.
               46.18
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               steps
               you
               might
               perceive
               in
               Jezebels
               sin
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               trace
               her
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               her
               step
               by
               step
               to
               come
               up
               to
               an
               height
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               She
               approves
               of
               Ahabs
               unlawfull
               desire
               ,
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               (
               2
               )
               She
               resolves
               to
               get
               by
               violence
               what
               Ahab
               did
               sinfully
               desire
               ,
               vers
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               (
               3
               )
               She
               makes
               her
               husband
               guilty
               of
               blood
               by
               gaining
               his
               consent
               to
               that
               which
               he
               would
               not
               act
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               vers
               .
               8
               ,
               19
               compared
               .
               (
               4
               )
               She
               draweth
               other
               men
               ▪
               and
               makes
               them
               partakers
               of
               her
               sin
               ;
               the
               Elders
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               vers
               .
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               (
               5
               )
               She
               causeth
               two
               wicked
               men
               to
               take
               a
               false
               Oath
               against
               Naboth
               .
               (
               6
               )
               She
               suggesteth
               the
               Charge
               that
               should
               be
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               high
               and
               false
               ,
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               
                 Let
                 them
                 swear
                 that
                 Naboth
                 did
                 blaspheme
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               when
               indeed
               Naboth
               did
               neither
               .
               (
               7
               )
               She
               prophanes
               Gods
               Ordinance
               ,
               
                 she
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 Fast
              
               ;
               she
               coloureth
               her
               wickedness
               
               with
               Religious
               pretenses
               .
               (
               8
               )
               She
               obtains
               the
               murder
               of
               Naboth
               ,
               vers
               .
               13.
               
               They
               stoned
               by
               Jezebels
               counsel
               an
               innocent
               man
               ,
               to
               death
               .
               This
               was
               the
               growth
               and
               gradation
               of
               Jezebels
               wickedness
               ,
               till
               it
               became
               monstrous
               great
               .
            
             
               So
               Judas
               encreased
               in
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               grew
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
            
             
               (
               1
               )
               He
               was
               an
               hypocrite
               .
               (
               2
               )
               A
               Theife
               ,
               Joh.
               12.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               (
               3
               )
               A
               traitour
               to
               his
               Lord.
               (
               4
               )
               He
               despaired
               of
               mercy
               .
               (
               5
               )
               He
               murdered
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               groweth
               of
               sin
               is
               intimated
               in
               that
               expression
               of
               the
               holy-Ghost
               ,
               Gen.
               15.16
               .
               
                 The
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 .
              
               It
               was
               increasing
               ,
               but
               their
               measure
               was
               not
               full
               ,
               sin
               would
               increase
               
                 In
                 infinitum
              
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               measure
               that
               a
               swearer
               ,
               or
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               and
               all
               wicked
               men
               shall
               fill
               up
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               will
               call
               them
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               Mat.
               23.32
               .
               
                 Fill
                 ye
                 up
                 then
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 your
                 Fathers
                 .
              
               Thus
               from
               the
               word
               of
               God
               I
               have
               shewn
               that
               wicked
               men
               do
               grow
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               wax
               oftentimes
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               ARguments
               drawn
               from
               Reason
               do
               evidence
               this
               ,
               that
               wicked
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               grow
               in
               sin
               ;
               I
               will
               take
               up
               with
               three
               only
               ,
               least
               I
               be
               too
               large
               in
               this
               Direction
               .
               And
               they
               are
               taken
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 A
                 natura
                 peccati
              
               ,
               From
               the
               Nature
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Ab
                 impulsu
                 Diaboli
              
               ,
               From
               the
               Instigation
               of
               the
               Divell
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Ab
                 absentia
                 contrarii
              
               ,
               From
               the
               absence
               of
               that
               which
               should
               keep
               them
               from
               sinning
               more
               and
               more
               .
               
                 Removetur
                 prohibens
              
               .
            
             
               I.
               
               This
               appears
               from
               the
               Nature
               of
               sin
               that
               is
               predominant
               in
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               that
               swayes
               ,
               and
               Byasseth
               them
               in
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
               and
               ruleth
               in
               them
               and
               exerciseth
               authority
               over
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               
                 One
                 sin
                 doth
                 incline
                 and
                 dispose
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 sin
                 again
                 :
              
               The
               first
               sin
               inclined
               all
               men
               to
               commit
               more
               ,
               where
               grace
               is
               predominant
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               inclined
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               God
               ,
               the
               generall
               scope
               of
               such
               a
               mans
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               bent
               and
               inclination
               of
               his
               heart
               is
               towards
               God
               and
               duty
               ,
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               become
               better
               and
               better
               .
               Now
               
                 Contrariorum
                 contraria
                 est
                 ratio
                 &
                 natura
                 .
              
               Sin
               doth
               dispose
               the
               heart
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               depart
               from
               God
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               Heb.
               3.12
               .
               It
               makes
               the
               bent
               of
               the
               heart
               to
               Backslide
               further
               and
               further
               from
               God
               ,
               Hos
               .
               11.7
               .
               It
               makes
               the
               heart
               set
               to
               do
               evill
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               8.11
               .
               
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 fully
                 set
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 .
              
               As
               
                 is
                 the
                 tide
                 to
                 the
                 boate
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 sin
                 to
                 mans
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
               
                 Sin
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 multiplying
                 nature
                 ,
              
               as
               sin
               committed
               inclineth
               the
               heart
               to
               the
               iteration
               of
               the
               same
               sin
               ,
               so
               one
               sin
               begets
               another
               ,
               of
               another
               kind
               ,
               as
               drunkenness
               and
               gluttony
               ,
               begets
               lust
               :
               and
               malice
               ,
               revenge
               ;
               as
               one
               circle
               in
               the
               water
               multiplies
               to
               twenty
               ,
               out
               of
               one
               root
               of
               a
               tree
               grow
               many
               armes
               ,
               out
               of
               one
               arme
               ,
               many
               
               branches
               ,
               out
               of
               every
               branch
               many
               twigs
               .
               From
               the
               same
               fountain
               proceed
               many
               streames
               ,
               from
               the
               same
               body
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               many
               Beames
               .
               So
               from
               one
               sin
               are
               many
               multiplied
               .
               So
               Adams
               first
               sin
               hath
               multiplied
               Innumerably
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               
                 In
                 wicked
                 men
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 complication
                 and
                 a
                 connexion
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
              
               Sins
               thus
               multiplied
               are
               linked
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               are
               twisted
               together
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               chaine
               of
               graces
               in
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               draw
               one
               link
               you
               move
               the
               whole
               chaine
               ;
               when
               you
               exercise
               Faith
               upon
               a
               promise
               ,
               (
               suppose
               )
               of
               eternall
               Life
               ,
               this
               sets
               all
               his
               graces
               on
               exercise
               ,
               as
               one
               wheele
               in
               a
               Watch
               moveth
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               Faith
               applying
               this
               promise
               ,
               stirreth
               up
               love
               to
               God
               that
               made
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               hath
               prepared
               the
               thing
               promised
               ,
               it
               inflames
               holy
               desires
               after
               it
               ,
               &
               desires
               put
               on
               to
               diligent
               indeavours
               to
               obtain
               it
               ;
               it
               begets
               a
               lively
               hope
               ,
               which
               earnestly
               ,
               yet
               patiently
               waiteth
               for
               the
               possession
               of
               it
               .
               So
               there
               is
               a
               concatenation
               of
               sin
               ,
               therefore
               sin
               is
               compared
               to
               a
               body
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               members
               by
               sinewes
               and
               ligaments
               are
               knit
               together
               ;
               
               that
               though
               all
               the
               members
               do
               not
               grow
               ,
               to
               an
               equall
               quantity
               ,
               but
               some
               are
               bigger
               ,
               some
               lesse
               ;
               yet
               all
               do
               proportionably
               grow
               ;
               so
               though
               all
               sins
               in
               a
               wicked
               man
               are
               not
               of
               the
               same
               magnitude
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               drunkenness
               is
               greatest
               ,
               in
               some
               pride
               ,
               in
               some
               covetousness
               ,
               yet
               all
               sin
               is
               growing
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               necessarily
               be
               worse
               and
               worse
               :
               as
               unbelief
               makes
               a
               sinner
               fearless
               of
               Gods
               threatnings
               ,
               and
               fearlesness
               makes
               him
               secure
               ,
               and
               security
               hardneth
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               when
               his
               heart
               is
               hard
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Conscience
               seared
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               very
               bad
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               
                 Sin
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 infectious
                 nature
                 ,
              
               an
               infectious
               disease
               doth
               not
               only
               spread
               unto
               others
               ,
               as
               one
               man
               sick
               of
               the
               Plague
               may
               infect
               a
               whole
               Parish
               ,
               but
               getteth
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               to
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               seizeth
               upon
               his
               very
               vitals
               ,
               that
               he
               waxeth
               sicker
               and
               sicker
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               brings
               him
               to
               his
               grave
               :
               So
               one
               sin
               doth
               not
               only
               infect
               others
               ,
               as
               one
               drunkard
               inticeth
               another
               to
               the
               same
               sin
               ,
               but
               sin
               encroacheth
               more
               into
               the
               sinners
               heart
               and
               affections
               ,
               and
               brings
               him
               more
               and
               more
               into
               bondage
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               him
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               take
               a
               
                 cup
                 too
                 much
              
               ,
               at
               length
               is
               brought
               to
               frequent
               drunkenness
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               brings
               him
               to
               Hell
               and
               to
               damnation
               irrecoverably
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               as
               bad
               as
               he
               can
               be
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
               
                 Sin
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 craving
                 and
                 unsatiable
                 nature
                 ,
              
               therefore
               those
               that
               would
               satisfie
               their
               Lusts
               ,
               must
               needs
               in
               length
               of
               time
               be
               very
               bad
               .
               There
               are
               four
               things
               which
               are
               never
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               never
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 enough
              
               ,
               Prov.
               30.15
               ,
               16.
               and
               sin
               may
               make
               a
               fifth
               :
               For
               though
               a
               man
               drudge
               under
               sin
               all
               his
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               it
               thinks
               the
               Sinner
               hath
               not
               done
               enough
               for
               it
               .
               The
               Horse-leech
               hath
               two
               daughters
               ,
               crying
               ,
               Give
               ,
               give
               :
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               sin
               ,
               that
               never
               leaves
               sucking
               the
               heart-blood
               of
               the
               Sinner
               ,
               till
               it
               hath
               sucked
               him
               to
               death
               .
               
                 Sin
                 cannot
                 cease
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 deny
              
               ;
               and
               they
               must
               be
               wicked
               indeed
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               as
               wicked
               as
               sin
               can
               make
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               run
               through
               the
               several
               kinds
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               shew
               how
               they
               are
               never
               satisfied
               :
               The
               
               Egyptians
               thought
               that
               the
               Israelites
               never
               made
               brick
               enough
               :
               and
               sin
               thinks
               the
               sinner
               never
               is
               enslaved
               enough
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               doth
               obey
               enough
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               briefly
               instance
               but
               in
               three
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Covetousness
               is
               unsatiable
               :
               it
               never
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               enough
               :
               It
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               having
               ,
               nor
               in
               seeing
               what
               it
               hath
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               4.8
               .
               and
               5.10
               .
               and
               therefore
               puts
               the
               Worldling
               to
               go
               drudge
               again
               .
               
                 Crescit
                 amor
                 nummi
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Revenge
               is
               unsatiable
               .
               Malice
               never
               thinks
               it
               hath
               done
               enough
               ,
               and
               therefore
               puts
               on
               the
               malicious
               to
               consult
               ,
               to
               contrive
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               at
               rest
               till
               he
               hath
               been
               more
               injurious
               to
               the
               person
               that
               is
               the
               object
               of
               his
               malice
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Lust
                 and
                 uncleanness
              
               is
               unsatiable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               such
               as
               are
               addicted
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               it
               satisfied
               ,
               must
               be
               very
               wicked
               ,
               
               for
               they
               never
               do
               it
               .
               2
               Pet.
               2.14
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               having
               eyes
               full
               of
               the
               Adulteress
               ,
               the
               very
               looks
               of
               their
               eye
               betrayes
               the
               lust
               of
               their
               heart
               ;
               and
               it
               follows
               ,
               And
               
                 cannot
                 cease
                 from
                 sin
              
               ,
               
               therefore
               will
               proceed
               to
               great
               Impiety
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               II.
               
               THat
               wicked
               men
               will
               grow
               in
               sin
               ,
               appears
               from
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               is
               unweariedly
               diligent
               to
               tempt
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               adde
               one
               iniquity
               unto
               another
               :
               and
               that
               because
               he
               rules
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               takes
               them
               
               captive
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.26
               .
               
                 A
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 wicked
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 sin
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 tempts
                 .
              
               A
               man
               is
               never
               so
               bad
               ,
               but
               the
               Devil
               would
               have
               him
               to
               be
               worse
               ;
               Judas
               was
               an
               hypocrite
               before
               ,
               but
               yet
               Satan
               put
               it
               into
               his
               heart
               to
               be
               more
               vile
               ,
               in
               betraying
               Christ
               ,
               Joh.
               13.2
               .
               Satan
               tempting
               without
               ,
               and
               sin
               inclining
               within
               ,
               Satan
               never
               ceasing
               to
               tempt
               ,
               and
               Sinners
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               resist
               ,
               will
               be
               growing
               (
               like
               the
               Crocodile
               from
               an
               Egge
               )
               to
               a
               stupendous
               magnitude
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               
               III.
               THat
               wicked
               men
               will
               grow
               in
               sin
               ,
               appears
               from
               the
               absence
               of
               that
               which
               should
               restrain
               them
               .
               If
               a
               man
               hath
               drunk
               in
               poyson
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               Alexipharmacum
               ,
               or
               Antidote
               ,
               his
               sickness
               will
               grow
               upon
               him
               .
               Wicked
               men
               want
               that
               which
               should
               preserve
               them
               from
               sin
               ;
               as
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               This
               is
               that
               which
               causeth
               a
               man
               to
               shun
               evil
               .
               Job
               1.1
               .
               
                 Job
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewing
                 evil
                 .
              
               Prov.
               8.13
               .
               
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 to
                 hate
                 evil
                 .
              
               But
               where
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               ,
               there
               the
               flood-gates
               are
               pulled
               up
               :
               If
               the
               Devil
               tempt
               a
               man
               that
               feareth
               not
               God
               to
               sport
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               he
               will
               do
               it
               ;
               to
               omit
               Prayer
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Devil
               to
               tempt
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               run
               on
               in
               sin
               .
               This
               is
               brought
               in
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               crying
               sins
               ,
               Rom.
               3.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               
               18.
               
               Many
               sins
               there
               are
               enumerated
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               close
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
                 Abraham
              
               dared
               not
               to
               trust
               himself
               with
               a
               people
               that
               did
               not
               fear
               God
               ,
               Gen.
               20.11
               .
               
                 Abraham
                 said
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 surely
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 slay
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 Wives
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Wicked
               men
               want
               
                 serious
                 Consideration
              
               ,
               that
               should
               keep
               them
               from
               being
               worse
               ;
               they
               do
               not
               seriously
               consider
               of
               Death
               and
               Judgement
               ,
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               ;
               nor
               of
               Gods
               Omniscience
               ,
               that
               he
               alwayes
               sees
               them
               .
               Hos
               .
               7.2
               .
               
                 They
                 consider
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 remember
                 all
                 their
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 now
                 their
                 own
                 doings
                 have
                 beset
                 them
                 about
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 before
                 my
                 face
              
               :
               Nor
               of
               his
               Omnipresence
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               alwayes
               with
               them
               and
               by
               them
               ;
               they
               consider
               not
               ,
               If
               I
               sin
               ,
               I
               shall
               lose
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               cost
               me
               bitter
               tears
               or
               bitter
               torments
               :
               They
               do
               not
               weigh
               in
               their
               serious
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               danger
               ,
               the
               heaviness
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               nor
               the
               eternity
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               another
               world
               .
               God
               complains
               of
               the
               want
               of
               Consideration
               as
               the
               great
               cause
               of
               the
               height
               of
               sin
               ,
               Isa
               .
               1.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Wicked
               men
               want
               
                 a
                 firm
                 assent
              
               to
               the
               verity
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               that
               they
               doe
               not
               verily
               believe
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               threatnings
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               a
               secret
               hope
               that
               it
               shall
               goe
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               whatever
               they
               doe
               ,
               and
               whatever
               God
               saith
               .
               They
               hear
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               but
               they
               feel
               nothing
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               fear
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               goe
               on
               to
               adde
               drunkenness
               to
               thirst
               ,
               Deut.
               29.19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 when
                 he
                 heareth
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 curse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 bless
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 saying
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 peace
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 mine
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 adde
                 drunkenness
                 to
                 thirst
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               20.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Jealousie
                 shall
                 smoak
                 against
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Curses
                 that
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 this
                 book
                 shall
                 lie
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 blot
                 out
                 his
                 Name
                 from
                 under
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Wicked
               men
               want
               a
               
                 lively
                 tender
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               which
               should
               warn
               them
               that
               they
               sin
               not
               ,
               and
               accuse
               them
               ,
               and
               threaten
               them
               with
               damnation
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               .
               Many
               have
               cauterized
               Consciences
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.2
               .
               Where
               Conscience
               is
               dead
               ,
               or
               sleepy
               ,
               or
               feared
               ,
               there
               iniquity
               will
               abound
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               What
               are
               the
               several
               steps
               and
               gradations
               whereby
               sin
               growes
               from
               a
               low
               ebbe
               to
               its
               highest
               actings
               ?
               
            
             
               THere
               are
               ten
               steps
               to
               the
               highest
               actings
               of
               sin
               ,
               five
               of
               which
               are
               common
               to
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               the
               other
               five
               proper
               to
               the
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               .
               Many
               Hypocrites
               may
               goe
               half
               way
               with
               the
               godly
               in
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               never
               (
               while
               such
               )
               goe
               quite
               thorow
               .
               So
               too
               often
               a
               man
               that
               is
               godly
               goes
               half
               way
               with
               the
               wicked
               in
               sinning
               ,
               but
               never
               goes
               quite
               
               thorow
               with
               them
               in
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               sin
               ,
               
               The
               rounds
               in
               the
               Sinners
               Ladder
               to
               hell
               are
               these
               ten
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Original
                   Concupiscence
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Temptation
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Inclination
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Consent
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Action
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Custome
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Habit.
                   
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Hardness
                   contracted
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Hardness
                   Judicial
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Consummation
                   or
                   final
                   Impenitence
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Of
               these
               briefly
               in
               their
               order
               .
            
             
               I.
               
               
                 Natural
                 Concupiscence
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Vitiousness
               of
               our
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Infants
               ,
               this
               is
               as
               the
               Tinder
               or
               the
               Gun-powder
               whereby
               our
               Natures
               are
               apt
               to
               take
               fire
               at
               the
               least
               spark
               .
               This
               is
               a
               sin
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               absence
               or
               privation
               of
               that
               rectitude
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               our
               Nature
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               fruit
               and
               punishment
               of
               Adams
               first
               sin
               ,
               and
               an
               immediate
               consequent
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               our
               Original
               Righteousness
               .
               This
               is
               
                 fomes
                 peccati
              
               :
               like
               to
               that
               wherewith
               the
               fire
               is
               kindled
               or
               kept
               burning
               :
               called
               the
               Old
               Man
               ,
               sinful
               Sin
               ,
               the
               body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               sin
               dwelling
               ,
               Law
               of
               Members
               .
            
             
               II.
               
               Then
               there
               is
               some
               Temptation
               ,
               solicitation
               ,
               suited
               to
               this
               corrupt
               Principle
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Devil
               or
               wicked
               men
               :
               or
               some
               Object
               presented
               to
               a
               man
               that
               might
               stirre
               up
               and
               excite
               
               this
               internal
               principle
               of
               Corruption
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               though
               all
               men
               have
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               sin
               ,
               yet
               Satan
               observing
               mens
               different
               constitutions
               hath
               different
               baits
               ,
               (
               as
               men
               have
               several
               baits
               ,
               for
               several
               fish
               )
               some
               he
               soliciteth
               to
               drunkenness
               ,
               others
               to
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               covetousness
               :
               Where
               note
               ,
               that
               Satan
               hath
               a
               wonderful
               advantage
               of
               us
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               not
               in
               our
               first
               Parents
               before
               the
               first
               sin
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               nothing
               in
               their
               hearts
               that
               was
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               did
               the
               Devils
               temptation
               together
               with
               the
               Object
               set
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               prevail
               over
               them
               !
               What
               the
               warm
               Sun
               is
               to
               the
               stiff
               and
               frozen
               Serpent
               ,
               it
               doth
               enliven
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               sendeth
               forth
               its
               venom
               ,
               and
               useth
               its
               sting
               ;
               that
               a
               Temptation
               ,
               or
               an
               Object
               ,
               proposed
               is
               ,
               to
               our
               corrupt
               Natures
               .
               Some
               call
               this
               Abstraction
               ,
               a
               drawing
               the
               minde
               off
               from
               good
               to
               evil
               .
            
             
               III.
               
               Then
               there
               ariseth
               some
               Inclination
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               or
               an
               hankering
               of
               the
               heart
               after
               that
               sinful
               Object
               ;
               an
               entring
               into
               a
               patley
               with
               the
               Devil
               ,
               minding
               of
               the
               motion
               made
               by
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               thinking
               further
               of
               the
               committing
               of
               the
               sin
               .
               
               This
               is
               called
               Inescation
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Fish
               delighteth
               to
               play
               with
               the
               bait
               )
               or
               
                 Vitiosus
                 motus
              
               ,
               joyned
               with
               some
               titillation
               or
               delight
               of
               the
               heart
               therein
               .
               The
               first
               motions
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               are
               
                 primo
                 primi
              
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               involuntary
               ,
               and
               before
               consent
               of
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               judgement
               against
               them
               ,
               yet
               are
               sins
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               they
               are
               motus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               disorderly
               motions
               
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               
               (
               2
               )
               Because
               they
               be
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               (
               3
               )
               Hinder
               our
               love
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               IV.
               
               Next
               is
               the
               
                 Compliance
                 and
                 consent
              
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               yielding
               to
               the
               temptation
               ,
               and
               closing
               with
               the
               motion
               made
               concerning
               such
               an
               act
               upon
               such
               an
               Object
               .
               The
               Will
               as
               queen
               and
               commander
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               makes
               a
               decree
               to
               close
               with
               the
               temptation
               ,
               and
               to
               close
               with
               and
               consent
               unto
               the
               solicitation
               to
               sin
               ,
               upon
               the
               understandings
               mistake
               in
               its
               comparative
               judgement
               ,
               apprehending
               and
               dictating
               to
               the
               will
               that
               to
               be
               good
               which
               indeed
               is
               evil
               ,
               or
               the
               sensitive
               appetite
               moving
               the
               will
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               allureth
               it
               unto
               consent
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               conception
               of
               sin
               ,
               Jam.
               1.14
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 But
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 tempted
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 lust
                 and
                 entised
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 Lust
                 hath
                 conceived
                 ,
                 it
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 sin
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               V.
               
               When
               the
               Will
               hath
               consented
               it
               layes
               a
               despotical
               or
               flat
               Injunction
               on
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               body
               to
               execute
               and
               proceed
               to
               action
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               actual
               commission
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               execution
               ,
               in
               Imperate
               acts
               .
               Thus
               when
               Judas
               had
               consented
               to
               betray
               Christ
               ,
               he
               goes
               forth
               and
               covenants
               with
               Christs
               crucifyers
               ,
               and
               betrayes
               him
               .
               Thus
               the
               eye
               moveth
               to
               behold
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               to
               act
               that
               which
               the
               will
               consenteth
               to
               and
               commands
               .
               Thus
               far
               it
               is
               the
               unhappiness
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               their
               state
               of
               imperfection
               ,
               
               to
               yield
               .
               David
               had
               a
               principle
               of
               corruption
               ,
               then
               an
               Object
               proposed
               ,
               then
               wicked
               suggestions
               arose
               or
               were
               injected
               into
               his
               minde
               ,
               then
               his
               will
               consented
               ,
               and
               then
               proceeded
               to
               the
               actual
               commission
               of
               his
               after-bitterly-lamented
               sin
               .
            
             
               VI.
               
               Then
               wicked
               men
               proceed
               to
               the
               frequent
               Iteration
               of
               the
               same
               sin
               ,
               till
               it
               becomes
               customary
               .
               A
               wicked
               man
               is
               drunk
               till
               it
               is
               his
               custom
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               to
               swear
               till
               it
               becomes
               his
               custom
               to
               do
               so
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               progress
               made
               in
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               great
               growth
               ,
               and
               such
               will
               be
               hardly
               reclaimed
               .
               Jer.
               13.23
               .
               
                 Can
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 change
                 his
                 skin
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Leopard
                 his
                 spots
                 ?
                 then
                 may
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 learn
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 .
                 Aethiopem
                 lavare
              
               is
               to
               labour
               in
               vain
               .
               Ministers
               endeavour
               to
               reclaim
               men
               accustomed
               to
               swearing
               ,
               and
               lying
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               they
               preach
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               study
               and
               pray
               in
               vain
               ,
               as
               to
               any
               success
               usually
               upon
               such
               mens
               hearts
               .
               It
               is
               the
               commendation
               of
               a
               man
               to
               be
               accustomed
               to
               a
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               good
               ,
               for
               a
               Christian
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               custom
               to
               pray
               ;
               and
               a
               Minister
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               custom
               to
               preach
               ;
               though
               it
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               pray
               out
               of
               custom
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               preach
               customarily
               :
               
                 To
                 have
                 it
                 customary
                 to
                 perform
                 holy
                 dutyes
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 customarily
                 is
                 evil
                 .
              
               Thus
               it
               was
               Christs
               custom
               ,
               or
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               preach
               and
               teach
               the
               people
               .
               But
               it
               is
               an
               aggravation
               to
               be
               accustomed
               to
               a
               thing
               if
               it
               be
               evil
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               gross
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               a
               graceless
               person
               :
               Though
               some
               carnal
               men
               
               when
               reproved
               for
               their
               often
               swearing
               ,
               say
               ,
               I
               thought
               no
               harm
               ,
               it
               is
               only
               a
               custom
               I
               have
               got
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               leave
               it
               :
               A
               custom
               !
               why
               that
               is
               the
               aggravation
               and
               growth
               of
               thy
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               thou
               dost
               as
               foolishly
               alledge
               that
               to
               extenuate
               thy
               sin
               ,
               which
               indeed
               doth
               aggravate
               thy
               sin
               ;
               as
               a
               Thief
               accused
               before
               the
               Judge
               for
               stealing
               should
               plead
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               custom
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               Now
               sin
               is
               become
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               sinner
               ,
               and
               he
               goes
               to
               his
               sin
               as
               customarily
               as
               an
               Artificer
               to
               his
               Shop
               or
               Work-house
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               the
               custom
               of
               Gods
               people
               to
               make
               a
               custom
               of
               committing
               gross
               sins
               .
               David
               did
               to
               the
               wounding
               of
               his
               soul
               once
               commit
               Adultery
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               his
               Custome
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               Peter
               at
               one
               time
               did
               deny
               his
               Lord
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               his
               custom
               so
               to
               do
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               custom
               of
               a
               gracious
               person
               often
               to
               commit
               the
               same
               grosse
               sin
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               his
               custom
               often
               to
               lament
               a
               gross
               sin
               but
               once
               committed
               .
               Therefore
               if
               it
               be
               thy
               custom
               to
               commit
               grosse
               sins
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               wont
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               thou
               art
               gone
               beyond
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               thy
               sinnings
               .
               Thy
               state
               is
               deplorable
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               
               Customary
               commission
               of
               sin
               begets
               an
               Habit
               in
               sinning
               ;
               whereby
               the
               love
               of
               sin
               is
               more
               deeply
               radicated
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               Habits
               are
               got
               by
               frequent
               repeated
               acts
               ,
               and
               doth
               adde
               a
               greater
               facility
               to
               act
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               are
               customary
               sinners
               will
               soon
               be
               habitual
               Sinners
               ,
               by
               frequent
               swearing
               they
               will
               have
               an
               habit
               of
               swearing
               ;
               by
               frequent
               drunkenness
               they
               will
               
               acquire
               an
               habit
               of
               that
               sin
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               habitual
               especially
               in
               evil
               things
               ,
               is
               not
               easily
               lost
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               
               Then
               Habitual
               commission
               of
               sin
               begets
               
                 contracted
                 Hardness
              
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               fearlesness
               of
               all
               Gods
               Judgements
               and
               threatnings
               ;
               and
               contracted
               hardness
               added
               to
               natural
               hardness
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               progress
               in
               sinning
               .
               *
               Thy
               Conscience
               is
               seared
               ,
               thy
               heart
               hard
               as
               the
               nether
               milstone
               ;
               past
               feeling
               .
               When
               Pharaoh
               hardened
               his
               heart
               ,
               his
               sinning
               was
               great
               ,
               Exod.
               8.15
               .
               Now
               thou
               stiffenest
               thy
               neck
               against
               all
               admonitions
               ,
               Act.
               7.51
               .
               and
               hardenest
               thy
               heart
               against
               reproofs
               ,
               Prov.
               29.1
               .
               Now
               thou
               actest
               as
               if
               thou
               wert
               above
               controul
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               couldst
               ,
               wouldest
               shake
               off
               the
               very
               Sovereignty
               of
               God.
               Exod
               5.2
               .
               And
               Pharaoh
               (
               who
               was
               come
               up
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               hardness
               )
               
                 said
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 obey
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 to
                 let
              
               Israel
               
                 goe
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 let
              
               Israel
               goe
               .
               So
               hardened
               Sinners
               reply
               to
               Gods
               Ministers
               exhorting
               them
               to
               let
               their
               sins
               and
               lusts
               goe
               ;
               saying
               (
               at
               least
               in
               their
               hearts
               )
               Who
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Name
               you
               use
               ?
               we
               know
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               will
               we
               let
               our
               sins
               goe
               ,
               nor
               our
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               goe
               .
               Now
               thou
               sayest
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
              
               ,
               Job
               21.14
               .
               
                 My
                 tongue
                 is
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 over
                 me
                 ?
              
               Psal
               .
               12.4
               .
               Now
               thou
               gloriest
               in
               thy
               wickedness
               that
               is
               thy
               shame
               ,
               Philip.
               3.19
               .
               Thou
               rejoycest
               to
               doe
               evil
               ,
               Prov.
               2.14
               .
               and
               makest
               a
               mock
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Prov.
               14.9
               .
               and
               makest
               a
               sport
               in
               doing
               mischief
               ,
               Prov.
               10.23
               .
               Oh
               if
               thou
               
               couldest
               vapour
               it
               thus
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               make
               as
               light
               of
               torment
               as
               now
               thou
               dost
               of
               sin
               ,
               if
               thou
               couldest
               brave
               it
               out
               thus
               before
               Christ
               at
               his
               comming
               ,
               and
               Russian
               like
               ,
               bid
               defiance
               to
               an
               almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               angry
               judge
               ,
               thy
               case
               were
               not
               so
               miserable
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               not
               ,
               alas
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               doe
               it
               :
               Now
               thou
               art
               stout
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Mal.
               3.13
               .
               But
               then
               thou
               shalt
               sneake
               and
               crouch
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               
               Then
               
                 Judiciall
                 Hardness
              
               is
               added
               to
               contracted
               Hardness
               ,
               thou
               hast
               hardned
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               harden
               it
               also
               .
               Now
               when
               
                 Naturall
                 ,
                 Contracted
              
               ,
               and
               Judicial
               ,
               all
               meet
               in
               one
               mans
               heart
               ,
               how
               hard
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               sinner
               is
               this
               man
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ?
               you
               read
               sometime
               ,
               Pharaoh
               hardned
               his
               heart
               ●●mself
               ,
               Exod.
               8.15
               .
               and
               sometimes
               that
               God
               hardned
               Pharaohs
               heart
               also
               ,
               Exod.
               10.20
               .
               So
               God
               giveth
               men
               up
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               which
               is
               a
               greater
               judgement
               ,
               unspeakably
               greater
               than
               all
               bodily
               Plagues
               .
               Read
               Rom.
               1.21
               .
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               Psal
               .
               81.11
               ,
               12.
               
               Rev.
               22.11
               .
               Isa
               .
               6.9.10
               .
               Hos
               .
               4.14
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               But
               here
               conceive
               of
               God
               aright
               ,
               when
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               God
               hardneth
               mens
               heart
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               were
               the
               author
               of
               their
               sin
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Sun
               can
               be
               the
               efficient
               cause
               of
               darkness
               ,
               for
               how
               shall
               the
               chiefest
               good
               be
               the
               authour
               of
               the
               greatest
               evill
               .
               
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               doth
               not
               infuse
               any
               wickedness
               into
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Nor
               doth
               God
               tempt
               them
               to
               sin
               ,
               James
               1.13
               .
               he
               may
               try
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               tempt
               them
               to
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               God
               commands
               no
               man
               to
               sin
               ,
               for
               Gods
               command
               would
               make
               it
               no
               sin
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Abrahams
               Sacrificing
               his
               Son
               ,
               or
               the
               Israelites
               taking
               the
               Jewels
               and
               Ear-rings
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               :
               except
               such
               things
               as
               are
               intrinsecally
               evill
               ,
               as
               are
               hating
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               blaspheming
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               God
               cannot
               command
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               said
               that
               he
               cannot
               lye
               ,
               Tit.
               1.2
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               God
               with
               greatest
               severity
               forbids
               mens
               sins
               ,
               he
               chargeth
               you
               upon
               pain
               of
               damnation
               ,
               upon
               perill
               of
               Hell
               torments
               ,
               that
               you
               sin
               not
               ,
               but
               commands
               men
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               mourne
               for
               sin
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               forbid
               them
               to
               be
               hard
               and
               stupid
               under
               sin
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Neither
               doth
               God
               co-operate
               ,
               or
               concurre
               to
               the
               wickedness
               of
               their
               actions
               ,
               though
               without
               derogation
               to
               Gods
               honour
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               he
               doth
               concurre
               to
               their
               wicked
               actions
               ,
               
                 For
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 beings
                 ,
              
               Act.
               17.28
               .
               
               The
               action
               materially
               considered
               (
               as
               it
               is
               an
               action
               or
               motion
               )
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               action
               formally
               considered
               is
               evill
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               is
               not
               the
               author
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               when
               you
               spur
               a
               lame
               Horse
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               Horse
               doth
               move
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               halting
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               But
               God
               doth
               permit
               and
               suffer
               men
               to
               harden
               themselves
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               give
               them
               preventing
               grace
               ,
               but
               denieth
               that
               (
               which
               he
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               give
               )
               which
               would
               keep
               off
               this
               Hardness
               
               from
               them
               .
               So
               God
               is
               said
               to
               give
               men
               over
               to
               their
               own
               wicked
               hearts
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               alone
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               their
               lusts
               ,
               Rom.
               1.24
               ,
               26.
               and
               to
               give
               them
               over
               to
               a
               Reprobate
               mind
               ,
               2
               Thes
               .
               2.10
               ,
               11.
               12.
               
               But
               if
               some
               should
               say
               ,
               bare
               Divine
               permission
               cannot
               be
               the
               reason
               why
               God
               should
               be
               said
               to
               harden
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               he
               would
               be
               said
               to
               steal
               ,
               because
               he
               suffereth
               men
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               Some
               therefore
               adde
               ,
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               Hardness
               of
               heart
               may
               be
               considered
               either
               as
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               is
               not
               the
               author
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               may
               be
               from
               *
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               divers
               respects
               might
               be
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               punishment
               of
               former
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               cause
               of
               future
               sinning
               ,
               so
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               divers
               respects
               might
               be
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               creature
               :
               as
               Absaloms
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               King
               was
               an
               hainous
               sin
               ,
               as
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               also
               a
               punishment
               of
               Davids
               sins
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               16.22
               .
               But
               the
               Scripture
               asserts
               two
               things
               however
               ,
               (
               1
               )
               That
               with
               God
               dwels
               no
               evill
               ,
               and
               he
               cannot
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               
               (
               2
               )
               expressely
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hardned
               Pharaohs
               heart
               Exod.
               10.20
               .
               Though
               we
               know
               not
               the
               manner
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               lessen
               the
               dreadfullness
               of
               the
               judgement
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               doth
               judicially
               harden
               ,
               then
               men
               are
               almost
               ripe
               in
               sin
               and
               for
               hell
               .
            
             
               X.
               
               When
               God
               hath
               judicially
               hardned
               them
               ,
               they
               let
               
                 loose
                 the
                 reignes
              
               of
               their
               lusts
               and
               now
               are
               fit
               for
               any
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               stop
               not
               at
               the
               most
               abominable
               and
               loathsome
               practises
               .
               Now
               they
               can
               blaspheme
               ,
               and
               mock
               God
               ,
               and
               deride
               holiness
               ,
               and
               act
               like
               incarnate
               Devils
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               in
               Act.
               14.8.11
               .
               saw
               the
               wonderfull
               works
               wrought
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 gods
                 are
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               but
               when
               we
               see
               the
               most
               abominable
               ,
               and
               sordid
               practises
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               might
               we
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 devills
                 are
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 men
                 ?
              
               When
               men
               are
               judicially
               hardened
               they
               will
               commit
               sins
               against
               nature
               ,
               Rom.
               1.24
               ,
               26.
               &c.
               
               And
               could
               wish
               there
               were
               no
               God
               ;
               nay
               now
               they
               are
               (
               when
               they
               have
               given
               themselves
               over
               to
               work
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               over
               too
               ,
               when
               they
               say
               ,
               we
               will
               be
               filthy
               ,
               and
               God
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               filthy
               )
               eager
               and
               greedy
               after
               sin
               ,
               they
               weary
               themselves
               in
               committing
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               weary
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               do
               even
               scorne
               at
               threatnings
               ,
               and
               mock
               at
               judgements
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Men
                 walking
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 lusts
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 fathers
                 fell
                 asleep
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 continue
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 .
              
               Is
               .
               5.19
               .
               
               
                 That
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 make
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 of
                 Israel
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 it
                 .
              
               Thus
               sinning
               with
               judiciall
               hardness
               ,
               and
               dying
               in
               finall
               impenitency
               ,
               are
               at
               the
               bottom
               round
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               step
               into
               endless
               misery
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               great
               a
               matter
               a
               little
               fire
               kindleth
               ;
               and
               from
               how
               small
               beginnings
               some
               have
               proceeded
               to
               the
               very
               pitch
               and
               height
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               can
               scarce
               be
               worse
               (
               save
               in
               the
               frequent
               iteration
               of
               the
               sins
               ,
               that
               they
               commit
               )
               for
               they
               have
               got
               into
               all
               kinds
               of
               sin
               ,
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               spirituall
               wickedness
               ,
               which
               the
               devill
               is
               ,
               malice
               ,
               enmity
               against
               God
               and
               goodness
               ,
               &c.
               and
               of
               corporall
               wickedness
               ,
               as
               Adultery
               ,
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Gluttony
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               the
               Devill
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               committing
               ,
               the
               Devill
               being
               only
               a
               spirit
               ,
               but
               men
               consist
               of
               body
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               commit
               more
               sins
               for
               kind
               ,
               than
               the
               Devill
               himself
               can
               do
               .
               But
               
                 God
                 forbid
              
               that
               after
               such
               a
               judgement
               ,
               amongst
               us
               should
               be
               found
               such
               sinners
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               an
               evil
               requitall
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               removing
               his
               sore
               judgement
               from
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               Vnder
               what
               dispensations
               do
               wicked
               men
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
               
            
             
               IN
               the
               generall
               I
               answer
               ,
               wicked
               men
               are
               the
               worse
               in
               all
               conditions
               that
               God
               puts
               them
               into
               :
               more
               particularly
               they
               are
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               
                 
                 
                   Under
                
                 
                   Gods
                   Providences
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gods
                   Ordinances
                   .
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Wicked
               men
               wax
               worse
               under
               all
               Gods
               Providences
               ,
               whether
               
                 
                   Of
                
                 
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Adversity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deliverances
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
               I.
               Ungodly
               men
               are
               worse
               under
               their
               prosperity
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               smiles
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               have
               all
               that
               their
               carnall
               hearts
               can
               wish
               and
               desire
               :
               If
               the
               Sun
               shine
               ,
               it
               hardens
               the
               clay
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               it
               makes
               the
               dunghill
               send
               forth
               unsavory
               smels
               ,
               Rom.
               2.4
               .
               
                 Or
                 despisest
                 thou
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 goodness
                 and
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 and
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 God
                 leadeth
                 thee
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               
                 But
                 after
                 thy
                 hardness
                 and
                 impenitent
                 heart
                 ,
                 treasurest
                 up
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 revelation
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 of
                 God.
              
               A
               wicked
               man
               is
               more
               hardened
               by
               Gods
               kindness
               to
               him
               ;
               
                 Animus
                 Iniquus
                 beneficio
                 fit
                 pejor
              
               .
               A
               wicked
               heart
               is
               made
               worse
               by
               every
               kindness
               .
               As
               ,
               Christ
               fed
               Judas
               at
               his
               table
               ,
               and
               he
               runs
               presently
               to
               betray
               him
               .
               The
               more
               God
               aboundeth
               to
               them
               in
               common
               goodness
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               abound
               against
               God
               in
               multiplied
               wickedness
               .
               Neh.
               9.16
               .
               ad
               27.
               
               Psal
               .
               78.12
               ,
               17.
               
               Prov.
               1.32
               .
               
                 The
                 prosperity
                 of
                 fools
                 shall
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
              
               Isa
               .
               26.10
               .
               
                 Let
                 favor
                 be
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 learn
                 righteousness
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 uprightness
                 will
                 he
                 deal
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 behold
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               They
               are
               worse
               by
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               they
               are
               
                 thereby
                 listed
                 up
                 with
                 pride
                 
                 and
                 carnall
                 confidence
              
               ;
               many
               men
               the
               more
               rich
               ,
               the
               more
               proud
               ,
               and
               the
               prouder
               ,
               the
               worser
               ;
               the
               more
               their
               riches
               increase
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               set
               their
               hearts
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               upon
               the
               creature
               ,
               the
               worse
               he
               is
               .
               Prosperity
               is
               full
               of
               snares
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               apt
               then
               to
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               heel
               against
               him
               .
               Deut.
               32.15
               .
               
                 But
                 Jesurun
                 waxed
                 fat
                 and
                 kicked
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 waxen
                 fat
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 grown
                 thick
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 covered
                 with
                 fatness
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 forsook
                 God
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lightly
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 his
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               great
               impiety
               ;
               and
               God
               seeing
               how
               apt
               his
               own
               people
               are
               to
               be
               worse
               by
               prosperity
               ,
               doth
               caution
               them
               largely
               against
               it
               ,
               Deut.
               8.7
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Wicked
               men
               are
               worse
               by
               prosperity
               ,
               because
               
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 fuell
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 lusts
                 .
                 Sodomites
              
               had
               fulness
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               that
               did
               feed
               their
               uncleanness
               .
               They
               turn
               Gods
               grace
               into
               wantonness
               ,
               and
               his
               mercies
               into
               fuell
               for
               their
               wickedness
               .
               Those
               things
               which
               should
               be
               cords
               of
               love
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               turn
               to
               the
               nourishment
               of
               their
               sinnes
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               desire
               riches
               not
               that
               they
               may
               glorify
               God
               ,
               but
               gratify
               their
               lusts
               ,
               Jam.
               4.3
               .
               The
               more
               abundance
               of
               outward
               things
               a
               drunkard
               hath
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               is
               able
               to
               please
               his
               palate
               with
               great
               abundance
               of
               the
               richest
               Wines
               ;
               the
               more
               the
               adulterer
               hath
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               bestows
               upon
               his
               harlot
               :
               and
               so
               the
               greater
               plenty
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               lead
               a
               sensuall
               ,
               bruitish
               ,
               flesh-pleasing
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               of
               that
               ,
               the
               worse
               they
               be
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Wicked
               men
               in
               prosperity
               are
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               
                 they
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 gather
                 Gods
                 special
                 love
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 bounty
                 he
                 bestowes
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               Because
               the
               world
               smiles
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               think
               God
               doth
               so
               too
               :
               Because
               Gods
               hand
               is
               opened
               to
               them
               ,
               therefore
               they
               think
               they
               are
               engraven
               upon
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               think
               Divine
               Toleration
               *
               is
               Divine
               Approbation
               ,
               when
               indeed
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               Gods
               great
               displeasure
               ,
               to
               give
               prosperity
               to
               a
               man
               in
               a
               sinfull
               course
               .
               God
               was
               angry
               with
               the
               rich
               man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               him
               more
               abundance
               than
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               bestow
               ,
               Luk.
               12.18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               and
               16.19
               ,
               20.
               
               They
               are
               apt
               to
               think
               that
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               prosperous
               way
               ,
               Jer.
               44.17
               .
               
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 certainly
                 doe
                 what
                 soever
                 thing
                 goeth
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 burn
                 Incense
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 heaven
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 drink-Offerings
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 our
                 Kings
                 and
                 our
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cityes
                 of
              
               Judah
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 for
                 then
                 had
                 we
                 plenty
                 of
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 evil
              
               :
               Vers
               .
               18.
               
               
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 left
                 off
                 to
                 burn
                 Incense
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 drink
                 Offerings
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 wanted
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 famine
                 .
              
               By
               prosperity
               they
               take
               encouragement
               to
               proceed
               in
               their
               Iniquity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Wicked
               men
               by
               prosperity
               are
               worse
               ,
               because
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 put
                 far
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 evil
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hour
                 and
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 to
                 come
              
               :
               In
               health
               they
               have
               not
               serious
               thoughts
               of
               sickness
               ;
               a
               
               wicked
               man
               is
               too
               apt
               to
               think
               that
               the
               Sun
               of
               Prosperity
               which
               shines
               upon
               him
               ,
               will
               never
               set
               ,
               nor
               be
               clouded
               .
               Psal
               .
               49.11
               .
               
                 Their
                 inward
                 thought
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 houses
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dwelling
                 places
                 to
                 all
                 generations
                 :
                 they
                 call
                 their
                 Lands
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 .
              
               In
               Prosperity
               they
               think
               little
               of
               death
               .
               Luk.
               12.19
               .
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 Soul
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 goods
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 eat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 .
              
               They
               promise
               themselves
               a
               continuance
               of
               their
               outward
               happiness
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               more
               freely
               and
               abundantly
               .
               Isa
               .
               56.12
               .
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fetch
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 fill
                 our selves
                 with
                 strong
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 abundant
                 .
              
               This
               perswasion
               begets
               carnal
               security
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               secure
               ,
               still
               the
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               II.
               
               WIcked
               men
               are
               often
               times
               worse
               under
               
                 adversity
                 ,
                 judgements
                 and
                 afflictions
                 that
                 do
                 befall
                 them
                 ,
              
               the
               more
               they
               are
               punished
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               are
               hardened
               ;
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               adversity
               and
               judgements
               ,
               in
               sickness
               and
               plagues
               ,
               in
               poverty
               and
               distress
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               alteration
               or
               a
               change
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               sinner
               from
               worse
               to
               better
               ,
               except
               God
               sanctifie
               it
               .
               The
               
                 Plague
                 upon
                 the
                 body
              
               is
               not
               a
               remedy
               in
               it self
               to
               cure
               the
               
                 Plague
                 of
                 the
                 heart
              
               ,
               for
               men
               love
               more
               the
               plague
               of
               their
               hearts
               than
               they
               loathe
               the
               plague
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Possibly
               outward
               Judgements
               
               may
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               some
               mens
               sinnings
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               return
               to
               them
               afterwards
               ,
               except
               God
               speak
               effectually
               to
               their
               hearts
               and
               consciences
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               lay
               his
               heavy
               stroaks
               upon
               the
               body
               .
               Judgement
               to
               a
               sinner
               may
               be
               as
               a
               Barre
               to
               a
               Thief
               ,
               it
               may
               stop
               him
               from
               the
               present
               act
               ,
               but
               doth
               not
               change
               his
               heart
               ;
               or
               as
               a
               storm
               to
               a
               Mariner
               ,
               may
               make
               him
               cast
               Anchour
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               still
               he
               retains
               his
               purpose
               of
               sayling
               in
               his
               Voyage
               when
               the
               storm
               is
               over
               ;
               they
               are
               oftner
               salve
               for
               their
               eyes
               to
               shew
               them
               their
               sin
               ,
               than
               physick
               for
               their
               hearts
               to
               purge
               them
               out
               ;
               sinners
               in
               Judgements
               might
               declaim
               against
               their
               sin
               ,
               but
               without
               a
               setled
               purpose
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               decline
               their
               sin
               ;
               where
               there
               is
               Grace
               ,
               Afflictions
               work
               patience
               and
               submission
               ;
               but
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               corruption
               ,
               they
               often
               work
               passion
               ,
               and
               repining
               ,
               not
               Repentance
               ;
               the
               more
               God
               sent
               his
               Judgements
               and
               his
               Plagues
               upon
               Pharaoh
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               hardened
               themselves
               against
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               by
               Gods
               Judgements
               were
               not
               the
               better
               but
               the
               worse
               ,
               Exod.
               7.19
               .
               to
               23.
               
               Isa
               .
               1.5
               .
               
                 Why
                 should
                 ye
                 be
                 smitten
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 ye
                 will
                 revolt
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               78.30
               .
               
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 estranged
                 from
                 their
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 but
                 while
                 their
                 meat
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
              
               v.
               31.
               
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 fattest
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               V.
               32.
               
               
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 they
                 sinned
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 wondrous
                 works
                 .
              
               And
               as
               it
               was
               with
               the
               woman
               that
               had
               an
               Issue
               of
               blood
               twelve
               years
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               bodily
               distemper
               ,
               after
               great
               
               cost
               and
               charge
               and
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               she
               was
               nothing
               bettered
               ,
               but
               rather
               grew
               worse
               ,
               Mar.
               5.
               25
               ,
               26.
               so
               under
               Gods
               Judgements
               it
               is
               with
               most
               wicked
               men
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               spiritual
               state
               ,
               they
               are
               nothing
               bettered
               ,
               but
               rather
               grow
               worse
               .
               And
               this
               appears
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               in
               time
               of
               Judgment
               they
               are
               
                 not
                 separated
                 from
                 their
                 dross
              
               ▪
               Ezek.
               24.13
               .
               
                 In
                 thy
                 filthiness
                 is
                 lewdness
                 :
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 purged
                 thee
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               God
               used
               purging
               Judgments
               )
               
                 and
                 thou
                 wast
                 not
                 purged
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 purged
                 from
                 thy
                 filthiness
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 caused
                 my
                 fury
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               been
               purging
               our
               houses
               ,
               but
               many
               have
               not
               been
               purging
               their
               hearts
               ,
               but
               retain
               their
               heart-filthiness
               stil
               ,
               and
               their
               life-wickedness
               stil
               :
               If
               God
               in
               Judgement
               say
               to
               such
               ,
               You
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               ;
               their
               case
               is
               irrecoverably
               miserable
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               they
               are
               
                 not
                 more
                 serious
                 in
                 Religion
              
               than
               they
               were
               before
               ;
               either
               they
               omit
               it
               wholly
               as
               before
               ,
               or
               are
               as
               dull
               and
               formal
               as
               they
               were
               before
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Because
               they
               are
               
                 not
                 brought
                 nearer
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               are
               rather
               removed
               (
               were
               it
               possible
               )
               at
               a
               further
               distance
               from
               God
               than
               before
               .
               And
               the
               Reasons
               of
               this
               are
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 ,
                 When
                 Gods
                 hand
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 Isa
                 .
                 26.11
                 .
                 they
                 look
                 more
                 to
                 second
                 Causes
                 than
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 they
                 search
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 sins
                 that
                 provoked
                 God
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 indignation
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Because
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 see
                 their
                 drunkenness
                 and
                 whoredoms
                 ,
                 and
                 Sabbath-breaking
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 humbled
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               III.
               
               WIcked
               men
               are
               oftentimes
               worse
               
                 by
                 Gods
                 delivering
                 them
                 from
                 Judgements
                 and
                 calamitous
                 distresses
                 .
              
               Take
               a
               wicked
               man
               upon
               his
               sick
               bed
               ,
               when
               God
               is
               shaking
               him
               over
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               threatning
               him
               with
               death
               ,
               and
               affrighting
               him
               with
               the
               terrours
               of
               Hell
               ,
               you
               shall
               hear
               him
               acknowledge
               his
               sin
               ,
               confessing
               his
               drunkenness
               ,
               his
               neglect
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               hear
               him
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               with
               tears
               in
               his
               eyes
               promising
               ,
               if
               God
               will
               raise
               him
               from
               his
               sickness
               ,
               and
               trust
               him
               with
               life
               and
               time
               a
               little
               longer
               ,
               he
               will
               forsake
               his
               wicked
               company
               ,
               and
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               no
               more
               ;
               If
               God
               will
               but
               try
               me
               (
               saith
               the
               sick
               ,
               dying
               man
               )
               how
               will
               I
               live
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               I
               doe
               ,
               and
               how
               obedient
               will
               I
               be
               to
               the
               Commands
               of
               God
               :
               And
               when
               God
               answereth
               his
               desires
               in
               his
               restoration
               ,
               he
               performeth
               not
               his
               Promise
               in
               his
               reformation
               ,
               but
               is
               more
               wicked
               and
               more
               vile
               than
               before
               .
               You
               might
               see
               this
               in
               Pharaoh
               ,
               when
               the
               Plagues
               were
               upon
               him
               ,
               Oh
               then
               send
               for
               Moses
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               entreat
               the
               Lord
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               will
               let
               Israel
               goe
               :
               then
               he
               confesseth
               ,
               
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 people
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 righteous
                 .
              
               Though
               many
               wicked
               men
               ,
               will
               not
               acknowledge
               nor
               confess
               their
               sin
               in
               times
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               an
               hardened
               Pharaoh
               did
               .
               But
               yet
               when
               the
               Plagues
               were
               removed
               he
               hardened
               himself
               more
               against
               God
               still
               .
               Read
               Exod.
               8.8.15.24.28.32
               .
               
               and
               9.23.27
               .
               So
               Nehem.
               9.27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               And
               the
               Reasons
               are
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               after
               Judgements
               removed
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               secure
               ,
               and
               think
               the
               bitterness
               of
               death
               is
               past
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               they
               break
               their
               promises
               made
               to
               God
               in
               time
               of
               Judgements
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               sin
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               their
               guilt
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               the
               worser
               ,
               of
               this
               more
               under
               another
               Direction
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               Judgement
               is
               removed
               from
               them
               before
               they
               are
               purged
               from
               their
               sin
               .
               When
               the
               Plaister
               is
               taken
               off
               before
               the
               sore
               is
               healed
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               worse
               :
               the
               course
               of
               physick
               is
               not
               continued
               ,
               till
               the
               vitious
               humours
               are
               dispersed
               and
               purged
               away
               ;
               but
               Gods
               people
               desire
               the
               cure
               may
               be
               wrought
               ,
               before
               the
               Affliction
               be
               removed
               .
               But
               Pharaoh
               was
               for
               the
               removing
               of
               the
               Plagues
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               hardness
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               they
               adde
               Incorrigibleness
               unto
               all
               their
               former
               sins
               ,
               and
               must
               answer
               for
               all
               those
               Judgements
               that
               were
               lost
               upon
               them
               .
               Wicked
               men
               shall
               not
               only
               answer
               for
               their
               Mercies
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Judgements
               God
               sent
               upon
               them
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ;
               Sinner
               ,
               God
               sent
               the
               Plague
               into
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               looked
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               hastened
               to
               have
               thrown
               sin
               out
               of
               thy
               heart
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               done
               it
               :
               God
               did
               cast
               thee
               upon
               a
               bed
               of
               sickness
               ,
               but
               thy
               bed
               of
               sickness
               was
               not
               to
               thee
               a
               bed
               of
               sorrow
               for
               thy
               sin
               ,
               thou
               howledst
               ,
               and
               cryedst
               our
               of
               thy
               loathsom
               running-sores
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               thy
               filthy
               
               heart
               ,
               and
               more
               loathsome
               sins
               ;
               thy
               body
               was
               pained
               ,
               but
               thy
               heart
               not
               broken
               ;
               thou
               hast
               been
               punished
               and
               delivered
               ,
               but
               art
               not
               reformed
               :
               but
               know
               ,
               the
               more
               thou
               hast
               sinned
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               thou
               hast
               been
               punished
               here
               ,
               and
               yet
               sin
               still
               ,
               the
               more
               shalt
               thou
               be
               tormented
               in
               hell
               .
               For
               these
               thou
               shouldest
               look
               upon
               as
               means
               ,
               which
               God
               doth
               use
               to
               bring
               thee
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               means
               thou
               hardenest
               thy self
               against
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               shal
               be
               thy
               misery
               .
            
             
               Thus
               wicked
               men
               are
               oftentimes
               the
               worse
               by
               Gods
               Providences
               .
               But
               if
               this
               be
               thy
               case
               that
               readest
               these
               Lines
               ,
               that
               wast
               a
               drunkard
               before
               ,
               and
               wilt
               be
               drunk
               more
               frequently
               now
               ;
               that
               wast
               a
               lukewarm
               Formalist
               before
               the
               Plague
               begun
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               quite
               cold
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ;
               I
               charge
               thee
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               fear
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               presently
               bethink
               thy self
               ,
               what
               an
               aggravation
               this
               will
               be
               of
               thy
               continued
               and
               increased
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               turn
               from
               it
               ,
               least
               God
               turn
               thy
               body
               into
               the
               grave
               by
               some
               other
               distemper
               ,
               as
               an
               Ague
               ,
               or
               Feaver
               ,
               or
               Consumption
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               by
               the
               Plague
               .
               Oh
               think
               with
               thy self
               ,
               God
               hath
               taken
               away
               some
               of
               thy
               sinful
               Companions
               ,
               that
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               drunk
               and
               swear
               with
               thee
               ,
               who
               if
               God
               should
               bring
               them
               back
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               would
               tell
               thee
               that
               they
               are
               damned
               for
               their
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               been
               in
               Hell
               among
               Devils
               ,
               and
               have
               felt
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               to
               be
               heavy
               and
               intolerable
               ,
               for
               those
               very
               sins
               they
               have
               committed
               in
               thy
               company
               ,
               and
               thou
               with
               them
               :
               Would
               not
               they
               tell
               
               thee
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               thy
               time
               ,
               they
               would
               pray
               ,
               but
               swear
               prophanely
               no
               more
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               suffered
               them
               to
               out-live
               the
               Plague
               ;
               or
               would
               after
               death
               and
               tryal
               of
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               entrust
               them
               with
               life
               again
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               better
               .
               Remember
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               that
               the
               other
               day
               were
               drinking
               unto
               drunkenness
               in
               the
               Ale-house
               ,
               dying
               in
               final
               impenitency
               ,
               are
               now
               damned
               with
               the
               Devils
               ;
               that
               some
               of
               them
               that
               the
               other
               day
               thou
               hadst
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               drunkest
               unto
               in
               the
               Tavern
               ,
               and
               did
               sing
               and
               roar
               together
               at
               your
               Cups
               ,
               are
               now
               howling
               and
               roaring
               amongst
               the
               damned
               ,
               and
               are
               scorched
               in
               those
               flames
               ,
               and
               rowling
               in
               that
               Lake
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               mercy
               ,
               no
               mitigation
               ,
               no
               cessation
               of
               their
               torments
               :
               And
               know
               thou
               ,
               whoever
               thou
               art
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               speedily
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               mend
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               quickly
               too
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               repent
               and
               reform
               ,
               and
               that
               quickly
               too
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               companion
               with
               them
               in
               torments
               ,
               with
               whom
               thou
               wast
               companion
               in
               sinning
               :
               It
               was
               but
               a
               few
               dayes
               since
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               with
               thee
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               art
               not
               changed
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               but
               a
               few
               dayes
               hence
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               with
               them
               in
               Hell
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               art
               there
               remember
               ,
               once
               thou
               readest
               such
               lines
               that
               told
               thee
               so
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               if
               thou
               art
               not
               resolved
               for
               Hell
               ,
               be
               perswaded
               to
               be
               better
               after
               such
               an
               awakening
               Judgement
               ;
               if
               thou
               valuest
               thy
               soul
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               fear
               of
               Hell
               and
               Wrath
               yet
               left
               in
               thee
               ,
               let
               it
               work
               to
               a
               speedy
               Reformation
               .
               Tell
               me
               ,
               what
               if
               God
               had
               set
               thee
               in
               some
               place
               ,
               when
               five
               ,
               six
               ,
               seven
               
               thousand
               dyed
               in
               a
               Week
               of
               the
               dreadful
               Plague
               (
               amongst
               whom
               no
               doubt
               but
               many
               went
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               viewing
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               )
               that
               thou
               mightest
               have
               seen
               ,
               impenitent
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               impenitent
               Worldlings
               ,
               and
               impenitent
               Swearers
               ,
               seized
               upon
               by
               Devils
               ,
               and
               carried
               into
               torments
               ,
               gone
               crouding
               in
               at
               the
               broad
               gate
               into
               pains
               eternal
               and
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               couldst
               but
               have
               heard
               their
               words
               ,
               or
               perceive
               their
               apprehensions
               of
               their
               manner
               of
               life
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               how
               would
               this
               have
               affected
               thee
               ?
               after
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               what
               wouldst
               thou
               doe
               ?
               Be
               drunk
               still
               ?
               wouldst
               thou
               be
               a
               Sweater
               and
               a
               Worldling
               still
               ?
               a
               Formalist
               and
               Hypocrite
               still
               ?
               then
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               damned
               ,
               goe
               on
               ,
               who
               can
               help
               it
               ?
               But
               rather
               return
               ,
               repent
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               have
               everlasting
               cause
               to
               admire
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               dyedst
               not
               in
               this
               Plague
               ,
               till
               thou
               repentest
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               wast
               prepared
               for
               another
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               X.
               
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               WIcked
               men
               will
               be
               worse
               under
               the
               dispensations
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               But
               here
               I
               shall
               be
               the
               shorter
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               in
               the
               late
               Plague
               that
               hath
               moved
               me
               to
               this
               work
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               would
               have
               my
               words
               have
               more
               immediate
               reference
               .
               Many
               wicked
               men
               are
               oftentimes
               the
               worse
            
             
               1.
               
               
               For
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               the
               preaching
               
               thereof
               :
               Not
               that
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               Word
               to
               make
               men
               so
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               *
               accidental
               to
               the
               Word
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               caused
               by
               their
               own
               corruptions
               .
               Ministers
               might
               preach
               till
               they
               waste
               their
               strength
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               will
               be
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               still
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               envious
               and
               malicious
               still
               .
               The
               same
               Sun
               that
               softens
               the
               Wax
               ,
               doth
               harden
               the
               Clay
               :
               Obed-Edom
               was
               blessed
               for
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Philistines
               were
               cursed
               for
               it
               .
               Ungodly
               men
               suck
               poyson
               from
               the
               sweet
               Flowers
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               which
               yields
               nourishment
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               Weak
               eyes
               are
               the
               sorer
               if
               they
               look
               upon
               the
               Sun.
               Naturalists
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               fragrancy
               of
               precious
               Oyntments
               is
               wholsom
               for
               the
               Dove
               ,
               but
               it
               kills
               the
               Beetle
               ;
               and
               that
               Vultures
               are
               killed
               with
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Roses
               .
               And
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               that
               the
               Word
               
                 is
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 life
                 unto
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 death
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               2.16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
               For
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               That
               which
               is
               to
               Believers
               ,
               
                 Calix
                 Vitae
              
               ,
               a
               cup
               of
               Life
               ,
               is
               to
               Unbelievers
               
                 Calix
                 Mortis
              
               ,
               a
               cup
               of
               Death
               .
               Wicked
               men
               call
               good
               evil
               ,
               
               so
               they
               turn
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               it self
               ,
               to
               be
               evil
               unto
               them
               .
               
                 Donum
                 male
                 utentibus
                 nocet
              
               .
               Good
               becomes
               evil
               to
               those
               that
               use
               it
               not
               aright
               .
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               treating
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 come
                 together
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               11.17
               .
               The
               red
               Sea
               saved
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               but
               drowned
               the
               Egyptians
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Devil
               maketh
               drunkards
               and
               profane
               swearers
               so
               eager
               after
               this
               Sacrament
               (
               as
               our
               first
               
               Parents
               after
               the
               forbidden
               Fruit
               )
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               it
               will
               do
               them
               harm
               ,
               not
               good
               ;
               as
               a
               bad
               stomach
               full
               of
               crudities
               turn
               the
               food
               received
               not
               into
               the
               nourishment
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               feeding
               of
               their
               humours
               .
               As
               a
               mans
               Sea-sickness
               is
               occasioned
               by
               the
               waves
               ,
               but
               the
               foulness
               of
               his
               stomach
               is
               the
               cause
               thereof
               .
               They
               must
               needs
               be
               worse
               ,
               For
               (
               1
               )
               the
               Devil
               takes
               fuller
               possession
               of
               their
               hearts
               :
               When
               Judas
               had
               eaten
               the
               sop
               ,
               the
               Devil
               entred
               into
               him
               ;
               that
               's
               a
               
                 fatal
                 morsel
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Devil
               follows
               it
               ,
               Joh.
               13.26
               ,
               27.
               
               (
               2
               )
               Their
               presumption
               and
               false
               hopes
               of
               heaven
               are
               hereby
               strengthened
               ;
               they
               think
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               but
               receive
               ,
               their
               sins
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               their
               souls
               saved
               .
               (
               3
               )
               Their
               guilt
               is
               more
               encreased
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               .
               This
               is
               dreadful
               guilt
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               〈◊〉
               fact
               .
               (
               4
               )
               They
               prophane
               Gods
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               abuse
               Christs
               Institution
               .
               (
               5
               )
               They
               are
               thereby
               riper
               for
               temporal
               Plagues
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.30
               (
               6
               )
               They
               eat
               and
               hasten
               their
               own
               damnation
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.29
               .
               But
               I
               dwell
               not
               upon
               this
               ,
               because
               I
               must
               pursue
               my
               design
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               late
               providence
               in
               the
               dreadful
               Plague
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               
               Why
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               remove
               Judgements
               ,
               though
               many
               men
               are
               worse
               than
               they
               were
               before
               ?
            
             
               THat
               God
               should
               stay
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               put
               up
               his
               Arrows
               into
               his
               Quiver
               ,
               and
               his
               Sword
               into
               his
               sheath
               ,
               and
               call
               in
               the
               destroying
               Angel
               ,
               is
               indeed
               matter
               and
               cause
               of
               great
               admiration
               ;
               
               that
               when
               men
               sin
               still
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               slaughter
               stil
               ;
               when
               men
               provoke
               him
               still
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               by
               the
               Plague
               punish
               them
               still
               :
               The
               sins
               that
               were
               offensive
               unto
               God
               at
               first
               ,
               are
               amongst
               us
               still
               ;
               the
               sins
               continue
               ,
               the
               Judgement
               removed
               :
               Oh
               stand
               and
               wonder
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               Justice
               hath
               cut
               down
               so
               many
               ,
               that
               Mercy
               yet
               hath
               spared
               so
               many
               ;
               especially
               if
               you
               seriously
               consider
               Gods
               holiness
               and
               purity
               ,
               Gods
               justice
               and
               severity
               ,
               Gods
               infinite
               hatred
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               death
               of
               thousands
               that
               can
               satisfie
               Gods
               Justice
               ,
               nor
               the
               death
               of
               those
               that
               are
               gone
               down
               into
               the
               grave
               ,
               that
               have
               pacified
               Gods
               wrath
               for
               us
               that
               do
               yet
               remain
               alive
               .
               What
               may
               be
               the
               Reasons
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               
               God
               hath
               done
               this
               
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Names
                 sake
              
               :
               If
               you
               goe
               to
               the
               Church-yards
               and
               Burial
               places
               in
               and
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               heaps
               of
               dead
               bodyes
               ,
               and
               ask
               ,
               Why
               hath
               God
               done
               this
               ?
               We
               must
               answer
               ,
               We
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
               If
               you
               goe
               into
               your
               houses
               and
               dwelling
               places
               ,
               and
               finde
               so
               many
               living
               ,
               after
               so
               great
               a
               Mortality
               ,
               and
               ask
               ,
               why
               hath
               God
               done
               this
               ?
               We
               must
               answer
               ,
               It
               is
               for
               his
               own
               Name
               sake
               .
               The
               Plague
               was
               inflicted
               because
               we
               had
               displeased
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               removed
               because
               Mercy
               hath
               pleased
               him
               :
               We
               had
               deserved
               the
               inflicting
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               merit
               the
               removing
               of
               it
               .
               In
               this
               late
               Providence
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               have
               been
               wonderfully
               magnified
               ;
               Justice
               in
               removing
               so
               many
               thousands
               ,
               and
               laying
               them
               in
               their
               graves
               ;
               Mercy
               in
               sparing
               so
               many
               thousands
               ,
               
               and
               maintaining
               them
               in
               life
               that
               have
               been
               so
               long
               walking
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               :
               This
               is
               ,
               because
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Judgement
               hath
               remembred
               Mercy
               .
               Ezek.
               36.21
               .
               
                 But
                 I
                 had
                 pity
                 for
                 mine
                 holy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               —
               ver
               .
               22.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 say
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 this
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 ,
                 O
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 mine
                 holy
                 Name
                 sake
                 .
              
               So
               when
               God
               gives
               good
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               when
               he
               removeth
               evil
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               .
               God
               hath
               taken
               away
               your
               sickness
               and
               plague-sores
               ,
               and
               given
               you
               health
               .
               Vers
               .
               31.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 ye
                 remember
                 your
                 own
                 evil
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 doings
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 loathe
                 your selves
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 sight
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 Abominations
                 .
              
               V.
               32.
               
               
                 Not
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 doe
                 I
                 this
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 be
                 ashamed
                 and
                 confounded
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 wayes
                 ,
                 O
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Oh
               if
               you
               have
               been
               spared
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
               then
               let
               all
               the
               praise
               of
               your
               life
               be
               unto
               his
               holy
               Name
               .
               But
               then
               you
               must
               not
               be
               worse
               but
               better
               than
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               God
               hath
               removed
               his
               Judgement
               in
               
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               Prayer
               hath
               been
               an
               ancient
               Antidote
               against
               the
               Plague
               ,
               and
               many
               have
               been
               preserved
               from
               the
               grave
               as
               a
               return
               to
               prayer
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               of
               old
               been
               prevalent
               for
               the
               removing
               of
               the
               Plague
               :
               And
               therefore
               Magistrates
               commanding
               the
               people
               to
               fast
               and
               pray
               ,
               proceeded
               in
               Solomons
               course
               to
               have
               it
               removed
               :
               1
               King.
               8.37
               .
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 Famine
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 Pestilence
                 —
                 whatsoever
                 
                 Plague
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 sickness
                 there
                 be
                 .
              
               What
               must
               they
               do
               then
               ?
               Vers
               .
               38.
               
               
                 What
                 prayer
                 and
                 supplication
              
               (
               prayer
               you
               see
               is
               a
               Panpharmacum
               ,
               a
               remedy
               for
               every
               disease
               )
               
                 soever
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 all
                 thy
                 people
                 Israel
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 know
                 every
                 man
                 the
                 plague
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 forth
                 his
                 hands
                 towards
                 this
                 house
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               39.
               
               
                 Then
                 hear
                 thou
                 in
                 heaven
                 thy
                 dwelling
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
              
               —
               Prayer
               is
               the
               remedy
               prescribed
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               But
               what
               are
               the
               persons
               whose
               prayers
               shall
               prevail
               for
               the
               removing
               of
               so
               sore
               a
               judgement
               ?
               Not
               those
               that
               have
               Plague-wishes
               so
               often
               in
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               but
               the
               prayer
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               that
               knoweth
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               seeth
               and
               is
               sensible
               of
               )
               the
               Plague
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               God
               may
               remove
               judgements
               
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 Elect
                 that
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 unconverted
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               mercy
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               yet
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               God
               may
               stay
               this
               Plague
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               for
               some
               yet
               unborn
               ,
               that
               may
               proceed
               from
               the
               Loyns
               of
               some
               that
               are
               now
               worse
               than
               they
               were
               before
               .
               The
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
               of
               God
               is
               conducible
               to
               the
               conversion
               and
               salvation
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.15
               .
               And
               doth
               lead
               men
               to
               repentance
               ,
               Rom.
               2.4
               .
               Many
               peradventure
               have
               not
               yet
               repented
               ,
               whom
               God
               will
               bring
               to
               glory
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               designed
               them
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               will
               preserve
               them
               in
               life
               till
               the
               means
               have
               been
               effectual
               to
               fit
               them
               for
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               God
               may
               spare
               some
               that
               are
               worse
               ,
               by
               removing
               judgements
               ,
               because
               
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 
                 ripe
                 enough
                 for
                 slaughter
              
               :
               The
               Oxe
               is
               spared
               longer
               time
               ,
               because
               not
               yet
               fit
               for
               the
               Shambles
               .
               Thus
               God
               spared
               Jerusalem
               till
               they
               had
               filled
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               Mat.
               23.32
               .
               And
               so
               God
               exercised
               patience
               towards
               the
               Amorites
               ,
               till
               their
               iniquity
               was
               full
               ,
               Gen
               15.16
               God
               may
               remove
               and
               keep
               off
               judgement
               from
               some
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               in
               judgement
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               may
               in
               mercy
               ,
               deny
               some
               mercies
               unto
               some
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XII
               .
            
             
               
               What
               are
               the
               aggravations
               of
               this
               great
               impiety
               ,
               to
               be
               worse
               after
               Gods
               sorest
               judgements
               than
               they
               were
               before
               ?
            
             
               THat
               many
               wicked
               men
               are
               so
               ,
               we
               have
               shewed
               before
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               proof
               and
               reasons
               of
               it
               ,
               But
               wo
               to
               you
               whose
               case
               this
               is
               :
               Is
               this
               the
               return
               you
               make
               to
               God
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               patience
               and
               forbearance
               to
               you
               ?
               Do
               you
               thus
               requite
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Oh
               foolish
               people
               and
               unwise
               !
               Deut.
               32.6
               .
               Will
               you
               seriously
               consider
               this
               evil
               frame
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               this
               ungodly
               practise
               in
               your
               lives
               ,
               in
               these
               following
               particulars
               ?
            
             
               I.
               Are
               you
               worse
               then
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               then
               
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 Devil
                 than
                 you
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 unlike
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 you
                 .
              
               A
               man
               full
               of
               all
               sin
               ,
               and
               bent
               to
               every
               wickedness
               
               is
               called
               a
               childe
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               Act.
               13.10
               .
               The
               Devil
               sins
               as
               much
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               thou
               dost
               as
               wickedly
               as
               thou
               canst
               ,
               Jer.
               3.5
               .
               It
               is
               a
               folly
               in
               men
               to
               picture
               things
               immaterial
               and
               invisible
               ,
               and
               living
               ,
               by
               things
               without
               life
               ,
               
               material
               and
               visible
               ;
               never
               send
               a
               man
               to
               view
               the
               picture
               of
               the
               Devil
               with
               a
               cloven
               foot
               drawn
               by
               Art
               ,
               the
               most
               exact
               and
               accurate
               lively
               picture
               of
               the
               Devil
               (
               as
               a
               Devil
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               a
               sinner
               )
               is
               the
               worst
               of
               wicked
               men
               ;
               and
               who
               are
               worse
               than
               thou
               ,
               that
               neither
               mercy
               can
               draw
               ,
               nor
               judgement
               drive
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               II.
               The
               worse
               you
               grow
               ,
               and
               the
               further
               you
               proceed
               in
               sin
               ,
               
                 the
                 more
                 impudent
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 it
              
               :
               The
               beginnings
               of
               sin
               are
               often
               done
               with
               blushings
               of
               face
               ,
               but
               the
               progress
               in
               sin
               is
               voide
               of
               all
               modesty
               ;
               then
               you
               will
               be
               drunk
               and
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               swear
               and
               not
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               ,
               Jer.
               6.15
               .
               
                 Were
                 they
                 ashamed
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 abomination
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 blush
              
               —
               Pro.
               7.13
               .
            
             
               III.
               The
               further
               thou
               proceedest
               in
               making
               progress
               in
               thy
               sin
               ,
               
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 thou
                 wilt
                 never
                 return
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 sorrow
                 for
                 .
              
               It
               is
               but
               very
               rare
               that
               God
               bringeth
               those
               back
               that
               are
               come
               up
               to
               an
               height
               of
               sin
               ;
               sometimes
               he
               doth
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               despair
               ;
               but
               very
               rarely
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               presume
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               thou
               art
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               left
               thee
               to
               thy self
               ,
               when
               
               word
               ,
               nor
               rod
               ,
               can
               reclaim
               thee
               from
               thy
               sin
               ,
               nor
               put
               a
               restraint
               upon
               thee
               from
               waxing
               worse
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               worse
               thou
               art
               after
               such
               a
               judgement
               ,
               
                 The
                 sooner
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 provoked
                 to
                 hast
                 on
                 thy
                 destruction
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               not
               spent
               all
               his
               arrows
               in
               the
               late
               judgement
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               Quiver
               full
               still
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               go
               on
               when
               God
               giveth
               thee
               yet
               a
               space
               to
               repent
               ,
               after
               so
               great
               a
               warning
               by
               the
               Plague
               ,
               he
               will
               ere
               long
               cast
               thee
               into
               a
               bed
               of
               trouble
               ,
               Rev.
               2.21
               ,
               22.
               
               Thy
               increased
               wickedness
               is
               to
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               as
               the
               blast
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               will
               quickly
               blow
               it
               up
               into
               a
               flame
               ;
               though
               thy
               conscience
               is
               asleep
               ,
               yet
               thy
               damnation
               slumbereth
               not
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.1.3
               .
               while
               thou
               lingerest
               in
               thy
               sin
               ,
               Gods
               judgements
               do
               not
               linger
               ,
               but
               are
               upon
               the
               wing
               ;
               and
               the
               worse
               thou
               art
               ,
               the
               sooner
               will
               they
               befall
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               heavy
               when
               they
               come
               .
               Jer.
               48.16
               .
               
                 The
                 calamity
                 of
                 Moab
                 is
                 near
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 affliction
                 hasteth
                 fast
                 .
              
            
             
               V.
               The
               worse
               thou
               growest
               ,
               
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 heapest
                 up
                 treasures
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               sin
               is
               adding
               to
               the
               pile
               of
               that
               fire
               by
               which
               thou
               must
               eternally
               be
               burned
               ;
               temporal
               judgements
               might
               quickly
               befall
               thee
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               eternal
               damnation
               shall
               overtake
               thee
               ;
               and
               the
               higher
               thou
               goest
               in
               wickedness
               ,
               the
               lower
               thou
               shalt
               sink
               and
               lye
               in
               hell
               ;
               God
               will
               proportion
               thy
               degrees
               of
               torments
               to
               thy
               growth
               and
               progress
               in
               sin
               .
               Now
               thou
               hast
               a
               treasure
               of
               sin
               ,
               Mat.
               12.35
               .
               And
               God
               hath
               his
               treasures
               of
               wrath
               ,
               Deut.
               32.34
               .
               
               And
               as
               thou
               layest
               in
               sin
               ,
               to
               the
               treasury
               of
               sin
               ,
               so
               God
               layeth
               in
               wrath
               ,
               to
               the
               treasury
               of
               wrath
               .
               *
               Rom.
               2.5
               .
               Thy
               present
               preservation
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               reservation
               to
               greater
               indignation
               ,
               then
               is
               discovered
               in
               a
               Plague
               .
               
                 Tarditatem
                 supplicii
                 gravitate
                 compensabit
                 deus
              
               .
               He
               will
               recompence
               the
               delay
               of
               thy
               misery
               and
               punishment
               ,
               with
               the
               weight
               and
               load
               of
               it
               ,
               Job
               36.13
               .
            
             
               VI.
               To
               be
               worse
               and
               more
               wicked
               after
               so
               great
               a
               judgement
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 to
                 slight
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               when
               you
               have
               seen
               with
               your
               eyes
               the
               dreadful
               heaps
               of
               
                 dead
                 Corpse
              
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               made
               in
               every
               Church-yard
               .
               Have
               you
               not
               seen
               that
               God
               is
               displeased
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               go
               on
               to
               do
               worse
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               would
               bid
               defiance
               to
               God
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               is
               angry
               and
               displeased
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               seen
               that
               there
               is
               wrath
               in
               God
               ?
               and
               that
               justice
               will
               call
               sinners
               to
               his
               barre
               by
               dragging
               them
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               after
               all
               this
               go
               on
               to
               sin
               against
               a
               just
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               say
               ,
               let
               justice
               do
               its
               pleasure
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               mine
               ?
               this
               doth
               aggravate
               your
               sin
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               To
               be
               worse
               after
               such
               a
               judgement
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 Patience
                 and
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 hath
                 spared
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 waiteth
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 thou
                 
                 wilt
                 do
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 visitation
                 .
              
               The
               mercy
               of
               God
               is
               the
               attribute
               thou
               intendest
               to
               appeal
               to
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               thou
               hopest
               in
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               thy
               wickedness
               thou
               wilt
               turn
               mercy
               it self
               against
               thee
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               wilt
               make
               thy
               request
               unto
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               this
               will
               plead
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               patience
               will
               plead
               against
               thee
               .
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 will
                 Mercy
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 thousands
                 dyed
                 weekly
                 in
              
               London
               ,
               
                 I
                 had
                 pity
                 upon
                 this
                 sinner
                 and
                 did
                 spare
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Angel
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 and
                 Lanes
                 in
              
               London
               ,
               
                 I
                 Mercy
                 marked
                 out
                 this
                 man
                 for
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 abused
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 sinned
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 [
                 shall
                 Patience
                 say
                 ]
                 waited
                 some
                 moneths
                 or
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 the
                 mercy
                 shewed
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 any
                 thing
                 work
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 abused
                 too
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Mercy
                 :
                 The
                 longer
                 I
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 did
                 lengthen
                 out
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 now
                 we
                 ,
                 both
                 Patience
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 hath
                 offered
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               will
               thy
               mouth
               be
               stopped
               when
               Mercy
               and
               Patience
               shall
               plead
               against
               thee
               ;
               sins
               against
               Mercy
               and
               protracted
               Patience
               ,
               are
               aggravated
               sins
               ;
               and
               the
               pleadings
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Patience
               against
               a
               man
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               most
               piercing
               cutting
               pleadings
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               The
               worse
               thou
               art
               ,
               
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 accounts
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 to
                 make
                 when
                 ever
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
                 .
              
               The
               more
               thou
               sinnest
               ,
               the
               more
               sins
               shalt
               thou
               finde
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Gods
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
               book
               of
               thine
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               be
               brought
               before
               the
               Barr
               of
               God
               :
               So
               many
               sins
               committed
               before
               the
               Plague
               begun
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               while
               the
               Plague
               continued
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               when
               it
               was
               stayed
               ,
               and
               this
               sinner
               spared
               .
               When
               it
               shall
               be
               set
               down
               in
               the
               book
               of
               God
               ,
               such
               a
               sinner
               was
               drunk
               so
               many
               times
               while
               the
               Plague
               was
               round
               about
               his
               habitation
               ,
               so
               many
               Oaths
               he
               swore
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               multitudes
               buryed
               every
               day
               ;
               so
               long
               the
               Plague
               was
               in
               the
               Parish
               where
               he
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               house
               in
               which
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               he
               never
               made
               one
               hearty
               prayer
               unto
               God
               all
               that
               time
               :
               And
               such
               notorious
               sins
               ,
               in
               and
               after
               a
               time
               of
               a
               sweeping
               Plague
               ,
               will
               multiply
               thy
               account
               and
               aggravate
               thy
               misery
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               To
               be
               worse
               after
               such
               Judgements
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 to
                 adde
                 Incorrigibleness
                 to
                 thy
                 former
                 wickedness
              
               :
               As
               before
               thou
               didst
               shew
               that
               thou
               hadst
               an
               unteachable
               heart
               ,
               so
               now
               thou
               declarest
               thou
               hast
               an
               incorrigible
               heart
               :
               Thou
               wouldest
               not
               be
               instructed
               by
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               be
               corrected
               by
               Gods
               Rod
               ;
               thou
               didst
               stop
               thine
               ears
               against
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               thou
               hardenest
               thy
               heart
               against
               his
               Rod.
               But
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               be
               corrected
               by
               a
               Plague
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               tormented
               in
               the
               Infernal
               Pit.
               
            
             
               X.
               To
               be
               worse
               after
               such
               a
               Judgement
               ,
               
                 will
                 be
                 high
                 Ingratitude
              
               .
               Thy
               life
               was
               the
               dearest
               thing
               thou
               hast
               in
               the
               world
               (
               except
               the
               sin
               in
               thy
               heart
               )
               for
               ,
               
                 skin
                 for
                 skin
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
              
               (
               except
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               venture
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               lose
               it
               too
               ,
               before
               he
               will
               part
               with
               his
               sin
               ,
               )
               and
               hath
               God
               kept
               thee
               ,
               and
               is
               this
               thy
               thanks
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               dishonour
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               provoke
               him
               more
               ?
               As
               if
               he
               had
               spared
               thee
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               sin
               against
               him
               ?
               Oh
               what
               is
               Ingratitude
               if
               this
               be
               not
               ?
               Oh
               now
               for
               Gods
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               precious
               souls
               sake
               ,
               that
               as
               thy
               body
               hath
               hitherto
               escaped
               the
               grave
               ,
               so
               thy
               soul
               may
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               escape
               the
               damnation
               of
               hell
               ,
               Be
               entreated
               ,
               Sinner
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               evil
               of
               thy
               present
               practice
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               narrow
               escape
               of
               death
               and
               the
               grave
               :
               Oh
               wilt
               thou
               that
               art
               but
               briars
               and
               thorns
               ,
               set
               thy self
               against
               God
               that
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               sleight
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               or
               despise
               his
               power
               ,
               or
               contemn
               his
               Judgements
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               think
               that
               thou
               canst
               grapple
               with
               Omnipotency
               ,
               and
               make
               thy
               party
               good
               against
               Almighty
               strength
               ?
               Didst
               thou
               ever
               read
               of
               any
               one
               that
               hardened
               himself
               against
               God
               and
               prospered
               ?
               and
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               thou
               shalt
               be
               the
               first
               ?
               who
               art
               thou
               ?
               or
               what
               is
               thy
               strength
               ,
               or
               what
               were
               thy
               Ancestours
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               thus
               in
               pride
               and
               stubbornness
               of
               thy
               heart
               dare
               the
               great
               ,
               eternal
               God
               ,
               who
               can
               look
               thee
               into
               hell
               ,
               and
               frown
               thee
               in
               a
               moment
               into
               another
               world
               ?
               Sure
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               thy self
               ,
               of
               sin
               ,
               of
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               of
               Hell
               and
               the
               torments
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               thus
               proceed
               to
               adde
               these
               new
               sins
               to
               thy
               former
               old
               sins
               ,
               but
               wouldest
               fall
               down
               upon
               thy
               knees
               ,
               and
               cover
               thy
               face
               in
               the
               very
               dust
               
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               deep
               humiliation
               for
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               wouldest
               own
               it
               as
               a
               Mercy
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               express'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Plague
               hath
               been
               so
               vehemently
               raging
               round
               about
               thy
               habitation
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               hath
               been
               upon
               thy
               body
               ,
               and
               thou
               yet
               alive
               ,
               and
               thy
               body
               not
               rotting
               in
               a
               cold
               grave
               ,
               nor
               thy
               soul
               roaring
               in
               a
               hot
               Hell
               ?
               think
               on
               this
               ,
               this
               is
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               so
               abuse
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
               What
               are
               the
               signs
               of
               a
               man
               that
               waxeth
               worse
               and
               worse
               under
               all
               the
               Means
               that
               God
               useth
               to
               make
               him
               better
               ?
            
             
               MY
               purpose
               is
               not
               here
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               declinings
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               which
               never
               is
               so
               much
               (
               because
               not
               total
               )
               to
               denominate
               them
               absolutely
               bad
               ,
               though
               they
               make
               them
               worse
               (
               because
               on
               the
               losing
               hand
               )
               being
               compared
               with
               themselves
               ,
               when
               better
               in
               the
               lively
               actings
               and
               daily
               increase
               of
               grace
               ;
               but
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               wicked
               men
               in
               sin
               and
               Impiety
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               discerned
               by
               these
               symptomes
               .
            
             
               I.
               The
               
                 less
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 attending
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 holy
                 Means
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               keep
               up
               a
               constancy
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               frequency
               in
               holy
               duties
               ,
               though
               thou
               never
               didst
               perform
               them
               in
               a
               right
               manner
               ,
               nor
               from
               a
               
               right
               principle
               ,
               nor
               for
               a
               right
               end
               ;
               yet
               time
               was
               ,
               that
               thou
               couldest
               not
               omit
               them
               ,
               but
               thy
               natural
               Conscience
               would
               reproach
               thee
               ,
               and
               molest
               thy
               peace
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               performance
               of
               those
               duties
               in
               thy
               manner
               and
               way
               ,
               did
               never
               prove
               thee
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               yet
               the
               total
               omission
               of
               them
               now
               ,
               doth
               prove
               thee
               to
               be
               worse
               :
               inasmuch
               as
               thou
               hast
               shaked
               off
               all
               form
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               dost
               not
               profess
               thy self
               to
               be
               at
               all
               Religious
               ,
               but
               hast
               stifled
               Natural
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               laid
               aside
               a
               sense
               of
               a
               Deity
               ,
               which
               before
               did
               stir
               thee
               up
               to
               do
               some
               Homage
               unto
               God.
               Thou
               didst
               pray
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               dost
               not
               ;
               thou
               didst
               hear
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               dost
               not
               ;
               it
               is
               because
               thou
               art
               worse
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               
                 lesse
                 thou
                 lyest
                 under
                 the
                 common
                 workings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
              
               :
               Though
               thou
               hearest
               and
               prayest
               as
               before
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               strive
               with
               thee
               as
               before
               :
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               finde
               thy
               heart
               something
               affected
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               some
               common
               convictions
               and
               relentings
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               some
               purposes
               and
               resolutions
               to
               forsake
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               leave
               thy
               wicked
               wayes
               and
               company
               ,
               and
               almost
               perswaded
               to
               come
               over
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               no
               more
               affected
               than
               the
               seat
               thou
               fittest
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               Pillar
               thou
               leanest
               against
               ;
               thou
               hast
               quenched
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               wrath
               hath
               departed
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               leaves
               thee
               to
               the
               hardness
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               blindness
               of
               thy
               minde
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               must
               needs
               be
               waxing
               worse
               .
            
             
             
               III.
               The
               
                 more
                 thou
                 art
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Iteration
                 and
                 Repetition
                 of
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               swear
               but
               seldom
               ,
               but
               now
               Oaths
               are
               frequent
               in
               thy
               mouth
               :
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               be
               drunk
               more
               seldom
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               thy
               weekly
               ,
               or
               thy
               daily
               practice
               ;
               
                 Iteration
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 an
                 aggravation
                 of
                 sin
              
               :
               The
               number
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               thy
               guilt
               is
               hereby
               encreased
               ,
               and
               thou
               made
               worse
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               
                 more
                 kinds
                 of
                 sins
                 thou
                 dost
                 usually
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               swear
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               be
               drunk
               ,
               but
               now
               both
               :
               Thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               be
               drunk
               ,
               but
               wast
               not
               given
               to
               uncleanness
               ;
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               ;
               and
               to
               uncleanness
               thou
               addest
               scorning
               at
               godliness
               ,
               vvhen
               sometimes
               thou
               seemedst
               to
               approve
               it
               ,
               and
               speak
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               thy
               scorning
               of
               godliness
               ,
               thou
               proceedest
               to
               the
               persecution
               of
               godliness
               ,
               when
               before
               thou
               didst
               pretend
               to
               favour
               and
               to
               countenance
               it
               .
               Thou
               art
               increased
               in
               thy
               wickedness
               .
            
             
               V.
               The
               
                 fewer
                 self-Reflexions
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               Thou
               wast
               use
               to
               reflect
               upon
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               consider
               of
               thy
               deviations
               from
               the
               Rule
               of
               holiness
               ,
               and
               thy
               Conscience
               did
               check
               and
               did
               reprove
               thee
               ;
               but
               now
               thou
               goest
               on
               and
               never
               lookest
               back
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               to
               consider
               wherein
               thou
               goest
               astray
               ;
               and
               though
               thou
               art
               more
               wicked
               ,
               and
               more
               vile
               ,
               yet
               thou
               hast
               more
               peace
               and
               quietness
               in
               thy
               wayes
               .
               It
               is
               
               because
               thy
               heart
               is
               more
               hard
               ,
               and
               thy
               Conscience
               more
               seared
               ,
               and
               thou
               worse
               .
            
             
               VI.
               The
               
                 greater
                 Light
                 thou
                 sinnest
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 goest
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               Conscience
               discovereth
               to
               thee
               the
               evil
               of
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               the
               wickedness
               of
               thy
               life
               :
               Conscience
               threatneth
               thee
               with
               damnation
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               God
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               thundereth
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               doth
               disturb
               thee
               in
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               goest
               on
               against
               thy
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               dost
               imprison
               the
               Truths
               of
               God
               ;
               thou
               art
               worse
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               The
               
                 more
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 and
                 will
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 sinnings
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               The
               more
               the
               will
               doth
               give
               consent
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               the
               will
               doth
               choose
               wickedness
               ,
               the
               greater
               progress
               thou
               hast
               made
               in
               thy
               sinful
               courses
               .
               Though
               a
               Childe
               of
               God
               doth
               commit
               a
               sin
               ,
               yet
               because
               his
               will
               and
               the
               bent
               of
               his
               heart
               is
               against
               it
               ,
               the
               lesser
               is
               the
               aggravation
               of
               his
               sin
               :
               when
               he
               can
               say
               ,
               The
               thing
               that
               I
               doe
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               ,
               I
               allow
               it
               not
               .
               So
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               wilful
               in
               thy
               sin
               ,
               thou
               frequentest
               wicked
               company
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               doe
               it
               ;
               thou
               prophanest
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               do
               it
               ,
               this
               maketh
               thee
               to
               be
               very
               bad
               .
               The
               more
               of
               resolution
               and
               purpose
               of
               heart
               ,
               the
               more
               of
               the
               choice
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               will
               in
               sinning
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               sinner
               .
            
             
             
               VIII
               .
               The
               
                 lesser
                 force
                 divine
                 Arguments
                 have
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 keep
                 thee
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 much
                 worser
                 than
                 thou
                 wast
                 before
                 .
              
               Time
               was
               ,
               that
               Arguments
               taken
               from
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               from
               Judgement
               to
               come
               ,
               from
               the
               Curses
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               awe
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               restrain
               thy
               hand
               from
               the
               open
               actings
               of
               thy
               grosser
               sins
               ;
               these
               were
               once
               the
               banks
               that
               dammed
               up
               thy
               wickednesse
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               sleightest
               all
               these
               ,
               that
               Hell
               doth
               not
               affright
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               awe
               thy
               heart
               ;
               but
               the
               Spring
               and
               Fountain
               of
               sin
               within
               ,
               is
               risen
               higher
               ,
               and
               overflowes
               these
               banks
               ,
               and
               like
               water
               spreads
               it self
               ,
               and
               diffuseth
               it self
               in
               the
               general
               course
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               The
               
                 lesser
                 force
                 humane
                 Arguments
                 have
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 thee
                 from
                 sin
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 much
                 worser
                 than
                 thou
                 wast
                 before
                 .
              
               Though
               abstaining
               from
               sin
               upon
               such
               accounts
               ,
               doth
               not
               prove
               the
               
                 truth
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               yet
               the
               committing
               of
               sin
               notwithstanding
               these
               ,
               doth
               argue
               
                 growth
                 of
                 sin
              
               .
               Now
               these
               humane
               Arguments
               that
               did
               formerly
               restrain
               thee
               ,
               were
               such
               as
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Shame
               amongst
               men
               .
               Thou
               hadst
               an
               Inclination
               to
               wicked
               company
               ,
               but
               thou
               wast
               ashamed
               to
               be
               seen
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               didst
               not
               associate
               with
               them
               .
               But
               now
               thou
               thinkest
               it
               no
               shame
               ,
               or
               if
               thou
               dost
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               face
               of
               brass
               ,
               and
               an
               heart
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               blushest
               not
               .
               Thou
               art
               worse
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 Care
                 of
                 Reputation
              
               .
               Thou
               wast
               tender
               of
               thy
               Credit
               ,
               and
               good
               Name
               ;
               and
               though
               thou
               hadst
               a
               love
               unto
               some
               sins
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               disgraced
               thee
               amongst
               men
               ,
               yet
               now
               thou
               wilt
               blot
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               lose
               thy
               Credit
               ,
               and
               sacrifice
               thy
               Reputation
               to
               satisfie
               thy
               Lust
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Costliness
                 of
                 sin
              
               .
               Some
               sins
               are
               very
               chargeable
               ,
               and
               call
               for
               great
               expence
               ;
               and
               thy
               love
               to
               thy
               Money
               ,
               and
               natural
               affection
               to
               thy
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               was
               a
               barre
               which
               did
               restrain
               thee
               from
               them
               :
               Thou
               wouldest
               not
               feed
               and
               satisfie
               thy
               filthy
               Lusts
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               be
               chargeable
               to
               thee
               ;
               thou
               refrainedst
               from
               riotous
               Prodigals
               ,
               because
               company
               with
               them
               would
               wast
               thine
               Estate
               :
               But
               now
               thou
               thinkest
               no
               cost
               too
               great
               ,
               no
               charge
               too
               much
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               have
               thy
               fill
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               tradest
               ,
               and
               labourest
               ,
               and
               workest
               ,
               to
               get
               something
               to
               maintain
               thy
               Lust
               ,
               and
               wilt
               rather
               that
               thy
               Wife
               and
               Children
               should
               want
               bread
               at
               home
               ,
               than
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               have
               enough
               to
               spend
               upon
               thy
               sins
               abroad
               .
               Thou
               art
               now
               grown
               to
               an
               exceeding
               magnitude
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               monstrous
               to
               beholders
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Health
                 of
                 body
              
               .
               Such
               sins
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               impairing
               of
               thy
               health
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               commit
               :
               Thou
               didst
               refrain
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               because
               they
               would
               damn
               thy
               soul
               ,
               as
               destroy
               thy
               body
               .
               Thou
               thoughtest
               excessive
               drinking
               would
               shorten
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               hasten
               thy
               death
               ,
               and
               bring
               thee
               sooner
               to
               thy
               grave
               ;
               that
               acts
               of
               uncleanness
               would
               fill
               thee
               full
               of
               loathsom
               diseases
               ,
               and
               leave
               some
               mark
               upon
               thy
               body
               ,
               
               whereby
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               noted
               for
               an
               unclean
               adulterer
               .
               But
               now
               thou
               wilt
               venture
               health
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               thou
               mayest
               more
               freely
               sin
               :
               and
               the
               very
               food
               thou
               earest
               is
               now
               not
               only
               to
               nourish
               thy
               body
               ,
               but
               to
               provoke
               thee
               to
               lust
               .
               Verily
               thou
               art
               much
               worse
               than
               thou
               wast
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Fear
                 of
                 death
              
               .
               When
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               would
               not
               prevail
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               sin
               ,
               yet
               fear
               of
               death
               somtimes
               hath
               done
               it
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               have
               been
               thy
               restraints
               from
               sin
               :
               but
               now
               thou
               canst
               think
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               thy
               death
               ,
               and
               yet
               act
               thy
               sinne
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 men
              
               .
               Thou
               hast
               had
               dependance
               upon
               some
               that
               hate
               such
               sins
               that
               thou
               lovest
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               but
               because
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               loose
               their
               favour
               thou
               hast
               bridled
               thy
               sin
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               layest
               the
               reignes
               loose
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               and
               wilt
               proceed
               to
               obey
               them
               ,
               let
               who
               will
               be
               displeased
               thereby
               .
               When
               thou
               wilt
               displease
               thy
               best
               friend
               ,
               and
               them
               upon
               whom
               thou
               dost
               depend
               for
               lively-hood
               and
               maintenance
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               please
               thy
               lust
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               sin
               is
               very
               high
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               any
               one
               of
               these
               formerly
               were
               a
               sufficient
               bolt
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               grosser
               sins
               ,
               but
               now
               all
               put
               together
               are
               too
               weak
               ;
               a
               signe
               that
               sin
               is
               so
               much
               the
               stronger
               .
            
             
               X.
               
                 The
                 more
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 effects
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 God
                 hath
                 punished
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 wilt
                 proceed
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 sinner
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               punished
               thee
               
               with
               poverty
               as
               the
               fruite
               of
               thy
               sin
               ;
               with
               diseases
               in
               thy
               body
               ,
               with
               horrours
               in
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               with
               the
               death
               of
               thy
               relations
               ;
               when
               thou
               hast
               tasted
               the
               bitterness
               of
               sin
               to
               set
               against
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               put
               worm-wood
               and
               gall
               into
               thy
               sin
               ,
               yet
               thou
               art
               bent
               upon
               it
               :
               thou
               art
               very
               bad
               .
            
             
               XI
               .
               
                 The
                 more
                 thou
                 justifiest
                 and
                 defendest
                 thy self
                 after
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 sin
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 worser
                 thou
                 art
                 than
                 formerly
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               wast
               reproved
               ,
               thou
               wast
               use
               to
               acknowledge
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               confess
               thy
               wickedness
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               dost
               plead
               for
               thy
               lust
               ,
               and
               pleadest
               for
               thy
               evil
               wayes
               ,
               and
               takest
               the
               quarrell
               of
               sin
               upon
               thy self
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               thy
               heart
               is
               more
               wedded
               to
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               thou
               espousest
               its
               cause
               .
            
             
               XII
               .
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 presumptuous
                 in
                 thy
                 sinnings
                 ,
                 and
                 addest
                 more
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 and
                 contumacy
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               Sins
               of
               presumption
               are
               scarlet
               sins
               ,
               of
               a
               crimson
               dye
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               sinneth
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               blesseth
               himself
               in
               his
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               presumeth
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               presumeth
               upon
               the
               patience
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               sins
               presumptuously
               makes
               a
               bold
               adventure
               against
               express
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               mingled
               with
               great
               contempt
               of
               God
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               less
               than
               reproaching
               and
               despising
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               Num.
               15.30
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 doth
                 ought
                 presumptuously
                 —
                 reproacheth
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 soul
                 shall
                 
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 among
                 his
                 people
                 ,
              
               vers
               .
               31.
               
               
                 Because
                 he
                 hath
                 despised
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 broken
                 his
                 commandment
                 ;
                 that
                 soul
                 shall
                 be
                 utterly
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 his
                 iniquity
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               XIII
               .
               
                 The
                 more
                 mercies
                 thou
                 sinnest
                 against
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 the
                 worser
                 thou
                 art
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               more
               mercies
               ,
               and
               multiplyed
               many
               good
               things
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               committest
               more
               sins
               ,
               than
               when
               thou
               hadst
               fewer
               mercies
               ;
               to
               make
               Gods
               mercy
               to
               be
               fewel
               for
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               is
               an
               aggravation
               of
               sinning
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               end
               of
               mercy
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               draw
               men
               off
               from
               sin
               :
               every
               mercy
               thou
               receivest
               hath
               a
               voice
               ,
               and
               its
               language
               is
               ,
               repent
               of
               sin
               ,
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               Rom.
               2.4
               .
               God
               loadeth
               thee
               with
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               thou
               pressest
               him
               down
               with
               thy
               sin
               ;
               the
               more
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               mercifull
               God
               is
               to
               thee
               ,
               the
               more
               vile
               and
               rebellious
               thou
               art
               against
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               be
               highly
               wicked
               .
            
             
               XIV
               .
               
                 The
                 more
                 thou
                 drawest
                 others
                 into
                 sin
                 by
                 thy
                 entisements
                 or
                 example
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 worse
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               art
               not
               content
               to
               sin
               alone
               ,
               not
               to
               dishonour
               God
               thy self
               ,
               but
               drawest
               and
               incouragest
               others
               to
               do
               so
               also
               ;
               and
               so
               damnest
               thy
               own
               soul
               and
               others
               too
               ;
               and
               makest
               thy self
               guilty
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               those
               thou
               allurest
               with
               thee
               into
               sin
               .
               The
               more
               sins
               thou
               committest
               thy self
               ,
               the
               worse
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               persons
               thou
               dost
               influence
               by
               thy
               sin
               to
               partake
               with
               thee
               ,
               the
               worse
               thou
               art
               .
               
               Thus
               if
               thou
               wilt
               compare
               thy self
               what
               thou
               art
               now
               with
               what
               thou
               hast
               been
               formerly
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               discern
               how
               much
               more
               thou
               sinnest
               now
               than
               thou
               didst
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
               What
               considerations
               may
               be
               usefull
               to
               stop
               the
               streame
               of
               such
               mens
               wickedness
               ,
               that
               yet
               are
               waxing
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
            
             
               BEcause
               I
               am
               loath
               to
               leave
               thee
               with
               a
               bare
               conviction
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               worse
               than
               thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               be
               ;
               I
               shall
               add
               a
               few
               considerations
               to
               presse
               thee
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               unto
               thy
               sinnings
               ,
               hoping
               that
               though
               thou
               hast
               gone
               far
               ,
               yet
               thou
               mayst
               return
               :
               while
               thou
               art
               out
               of
               Hell
               ,
               thou
               art
               within
               our
               call
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               reach
               of
               Exhortation
               and
               reproof
               .
               God
               hath
               called
               often
               to
               thee
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               hast
               not
               returned
               ,
               but
               art
               going
               on
               unto
               destruction
               .
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               hath
               called
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 How
                 long
              
               wilt
               thou
               goe
               on
               in
               thy
               Rebellion
               against
               him
               that
               would
               redeem
               and
               save
               thy
               soul
               ?
               he
               hath
               told
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               proceed
               thou
               must
               be
               damned
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               will
               not
               save
               thee
               ,
               and
               my
               Merits
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               save
               thee
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               wilt
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               here
               is
               mercy
               for
               thee
               ,
               here
               is
               pardon
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               eternal
               life
               unto
               thee
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               hath
               often
               moved
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               he
               hath
               been
               often
               knocking
               
               at
               thy
               doore
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               open
               thy
               heart
               and
               let
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               apply
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               fill
               thee
               with
               better
               joyes
               ,
               and
               better
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               better
               comforts
               than
               thou
               ever
               foundest
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sin
               .
               But
               hitherto
               thou
               hast
               stopped
               thine
               ears
               ,
               and
               stiffened
               thy
               neck
               ,
               and
               hardened
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               wouldest
               not
               hearken
               nor
               obey
               .
            
             
               The
               Ministers
               of
               God
               have
               often
               wooed
               thee
               and
               beseeched
               thee
               with
               tears
               in
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               happiness
               had
               been
               wrapped
               up
               in
               thine
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               they
               could
               not
               have
               gone
               to
               Heaven
               and
               been
               saved
               without
               thee
               :
               while
               patience
               waited
               upon
               thee
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               earnest
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               now
               at
               last
               one
               unworthy
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               a
               suiter
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               divorced
               from
               thy
               sin
               and
               be
               married
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               as
               yet
               thou
               art
               out
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               yet
               reckoned
               among
               the
               dead
               ,
               nor
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               damned
               ,
               as
               yet
               thou
               art
               not
               irrecoverably
               lost
               ,
               this
               day
               Christ
               is
               once
               more
               tendred
               to
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               I
               once
               more
               offer
               thee
               pardon
               and
               eternall
               life
               ,
               upon
               thy
               repenting
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               turning
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               perswade
               thee
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               cannot
               ,
               as
               indeed
               I
               cannot
               ;
               oh
               that
               God
               would
               yet
               perswade
               thee
               ?
               If
               I
               might
               be
               serviceable
               to
               thy
               soule
               ,
               oh
               how
               should
               I
               rejoyce
               ;
               if
               I
               did
               but
               know
               where
               thou
               dost
               dwell
               ,
               that
               hast
               been
               wicked
               all
               thy
               dayes
               ,
               and
               now
               art
               reading
               of
               these
               lines
               ,
               having
               a
               purpose
               in
               thy
               heart
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               I
               would
               come
               to
               thee
               (
               as
               opportunity
               
               was
               offered
               )
               and
               beg
               upon
               my
               knees
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               cherish
               those
               purposes
               ,
               and
               be
               perswaded
               to
               what
               conduceth
               to
               thy
               eternall
               happiness
               :
               if
               teares
               and
               prayers
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               endeavour
               (
               though
               my
               heart
               is
               hard
               )
               to
               shed
               them
               for
               thee
               ;
               if
               putting
               my
               hands
               ,
               under
               thy
               feet
               ,
               and
               stooping
               to
               the
               meanest
               office
               of
               love
               unto
               thy
               soule
               ,
               would
               excite
               thee
               to
               let
               Christ
               into
               thy
               heart
               ,
               how
               readily
               (
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               )
               would
               I
               be
               willing
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               beseech
               thee
               by
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               by
               the
               love
               thou
               bearest
               to
               thy self
               ,
               as
               ever
               thou
               wouldest
               see
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               with
               comfort
               ,
               as
               ever
               thou
               wouldest
               escape
               the
               damnation
               of
               Hell
               ,
               return
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               late
               ,
               yet
               return
               at
               last
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               ,
               let
               God
               be
               my
               witness
               ,
               let
               as
               many
               as
               read
               these
               lines
               be
               my
               witnesses
               ,
               let
               thy
               own
               Conscience
               be
               my
               witness
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               been
               asked
               ,
               entreated
               ,
               yea
               earnestly
               entreated
               to
               reform
               ,
               and
               mend
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               God.
               But
               in
               hopes
               that
               I
               may
               prevail
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               give
               in
               a
               sober
               and
               deliberate
               answer
               unto
               these
               following
               Questions
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 art
                 thou
                 going
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 art
                 waxing
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ?
              
               Dost
               thou
               know
               that
               Hell
               is
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               way
               in
               which
               thou
               art
               daily
               walking
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               dost
               proceed
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               a
               little
               longer
               in
               this
               course
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               among
               the
               Devils
               ,
               those
               
               cursed
               Fiends
               of
               Hell
               ?
               Or
               dost
               thou
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               wilt
               venture
               to
               dance
               about
               the
               brink
               of
               a
               bottomless
               pit
               ?
               who
               hath
               bewitched
               thee
               ?
               or
               what
               hath
               made
               thee
               mad
               ,
               that
               thou
               seest
               thou
               art
               going
               unto
               Hell
               ,
               and
               yet
               wilt
               venture
               on
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Dost
                 thou
                 believe
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 ?
              
               And
               are
               the
               threatnings
               contained
               therein
               ,
               true
               ,
               thinkest
               thou
               ,
               or
               are
               they
               not
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               say
               they
               be
               false
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               were
               found
               out
               by
               some
               Precisians
               ,
               or
               are
               the
               workings
               of
               some
               melancholly
               brain
               ?
               or
               that
               they
               were
               found
               out
               by
               some
               Politician
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               world
               in
               awe
               ?
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               know
               ,
               that
               to
               thy
               eternal
               sorrow
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               them
               all
               true
               ,
               even
               to
               a
               tittle
               ;
               and
               to
               thy
               everlasting
               woe
               shalt
               know
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               Word
               :
               When
               thou
               art
               shrieking
               in
               the
               flames
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               roaring
               hideously
               among
               the
               damned
               ,
               because
               of
               Gods
               eternal
               wrath
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               be
               convinced
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               Hell
               ,
               that
               the
               Unbeliever
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               true
               which
               thou
               wast
               told
               ,
               that
               without
               repentance
               there
               was
               no
               deliverance
               from
               eternal
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               thou
               dost
               believe
               this
               Word
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               what
               aileth
               thee
               then
               to
               live
               as
               thou
               dost
               ?
               that
               thou
               actest
               quite
               contrary
               to
               what
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               in
               a
               thousand
               places
               cry
               down
               sin
               ,
               and
               press
               to
               holiness
               ?
               doth
               it
               not
               tell
               thee
               ,
               the
               drunkard
               ,
               the
               covetous
               ,
               the
               unbelieving
               ,
               the
               lyar
               ,
               shall
               
               be
               damned
               ?
               If
               thou
               never
               didst
               observe
               such
               places
               ,
               take
               thy
               Bible
               and
               turn
               unto
               them
               .
               1
               Cor.
               6.9
               ,
               10.
               
               Rev.
               21.8
               .
               Heb.
               12.14
               .
               Gal.
               5.20
               .
               to
               25.
               
               Col.
               3.5
               ,
               6.
               
               Eph.
               5.5
               ,
               6.
               
               Mar.
               16.16
               .
               Mat.
               18.3
               .
               Luk.
               13.3
               ,
               5.
               
               Canst
               thou
               read
               and
               believe
               these
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               yet
               goe
               on
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               those
               things
               that
               the
               eternal
               ,
               holy
               God
               doth
               forbid
               upon
               pain
               of
               eternal
               torments
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               be
               worse
               than
               thy
               very
               beast
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               force
               into
               the
               fire
               when
               he
               seeth
               it
               before
               him
               .
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 call
                 out
                 thy
                 Neighbours
                 to
                 behold
                 a
                 dreadful
                 sight
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 knowes
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 goe
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 With
                 what
                 face
                 or
                 heart
                 canst
                 thou
                 hope
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 dost
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 pardon
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 save
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 persistest
                 in
                 thy
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 encreasest
                 therein
                 ?
              
               Shew
               me
               an
               instance
               of
               any
               one
               man
               in
               all
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               was
               pardoned
               and
               saved
               ,
               who
               repented
               not
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               slave
               for
               ever
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               great
               sinners
               have
               been
               saved
               ;
               and
               I
               know
               ,
               those
               that
               have
               gone
               far
               have
               obtained
               mercy
               :
               Manasseh
               did
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               33.12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalene
              
               did
               ,
               Luk.
               7.
               
               But
               then
               they
               turned
               unto
               God.
               Canst
               thou
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               any
               one
               now
               in
               Heaven
               that
               did
               not
               repent
               ,
               and
               believe
               before
               he
               dyed
               ?
               or
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               thou
               shalt
               be
               the
               only
               man
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 dost
                 thou
                 set
                 thy self
                 against
                 ?
              
               Or
               who
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               dost
               provoke
               ?
               whose
               anger
               
               and
               indignation
               art
               thou
               daily
               kindling
               against
               thy self
               ?
               What
               art
               thou
               ,
               that
               thus
               dost
               sin
               ?
               or
               what
               is
               God
               against
               whom
               thou
               sinnest
               ?
               dost
               thou
               know
               thy self
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               weakness
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Almighty
               power
               ?
               art
               thou
               any
               better
               than
               chaffe
               before
               the
               winde
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ?
               art
               thou
               ,
               any
               better
               than
               stubble
               before
               a
               consuming
               Fire
               ?
               canst
               thou
               make
               thy
               party
               good
               against
               God
               ?
               Then
               why
               dost
               thou
               take
               thy
               bed
               ,
               when
               he
               layeth
               his
               finger
               light
               upon
               thee
               ?
               or
               why
               dost
               thou
               complain
               and
               art
               so
               restless
               under
               the
               pain
               of
               the
               tooth-ache
               ?
               why
               dost
               thou
               roar
               so
               much
               under
               the
               pain
               in
               thy
               bowels
               ?
               and
               why
               dost
               thou
               groan
               ,
               when
               he
               makes
               thee
               sick
               ?
               why
               art
               thou
               sick
               ,
               and
               why
               wilt
               thou
               dye
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               contend
               with
               God
               ?
               But
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               ,
               
                 poor
                 Worm
              
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               ;
               why
               then
               wilt
               thou
               proceed
               and
               increase
               thy
               wickedness
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               to
               provoke
               him
               more
               and
               more
               ?
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 How
                 canst
                 thou
                 call
                 thy self
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 daily
                 increasest
                 in
                 thy
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Christians
               have
               their
               denomination
               from
               Christ
               ,
               because
               they
               follow
               his
               steps
               ,
               and
               own
               him
               for
               their
               Lord
               and
               Master
               :
               Christ
               was
               holy
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               every
               true
               Christian
               ;
               Christ
               hated
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               every
               true
               Christian
               ;
               Christ
               did
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               doing
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               That
               which
               consisteth
               of
               a
               head
               of
               one
               kinde
               ,
               and
               members
               of
               another
               ,
               is
               monstrous
               .
               
               If
               any
               creature
               had
               the
               head
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               members
               were
               the
               members
               of
               a
               beast
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               monstrous
               .
               Christ
               is
               an
               holy
               head
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               members
               united
               unto
               him
               are
               holy
               members
               ;
               therefore
               thou
               art
               none
               of
               them
               :
               Take
               it
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               should
               not
               be
               thy
               Appellation
               ;
               thou
               art
               more
               rightly
               called
               a
               sinner
               ,
               a
               Childe
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 How
                 canst
                 thou
                 goe
                 unto
                 thy
                 Prayers
                 and
                 yet
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
              
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               and
               hear
               drunkenness
               reproved
               ,
               and
               go
               away
               and
               be
               drunk
               ?
               How
               canst
               thou
               sit
               in
               thy
               Pew
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               Minister
               from
               God
               tell
               thee
               ,
               the
               drunkard
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               Neighbours
               know
               thee
               for
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               and
               yet
               hold
               up
               thy
               head
               ?
               Where
               is
               thy
               shame
               ?
               art
               thou
               become
               impudent
               ?
               where
               is
               thy
               fear
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Word
               ?
               art
               thou
               utterly
               hardened
               ?
               where
               is
               thy
               Conscience
               ?
               is
               it
               quite
               seared
               ?
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 Dost
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 never
                 call
                 thee
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ?
              
               Dost
               thou
               think
               that
               time
               will
               alwayes
               last
               ?
               dost
               thou
               think
               thy
               soul
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               yet
               do
               that
               which
               will
               bring
               thee
               to
               an
               eternity
               of
               misery
               ?
               and
               expose
               thy self
               for
               a
               little
               momentany
               pleasure
               unto
               eternal
               torments
               ?
               Thus
               I
               have
               set
               before
               thee
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               mayst
               be
               brought
               to
               bethink
               thy self
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               enquire
               ,
               
               What
               would
               you
               have
               me
               to
               doe
               ?
               I
               answer
               thee
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Make
               a
               stand
               and
               pause
               a
               little
               with
               thy self
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               so
               with
               thee
               or
               no
               ?
               and
               labour
               to
               convince
               thy self
               of
               the
               hainousness
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               in
               making
               such
               an
               increase
               and
               growth
               in
               sin
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               thou
               art
               convinced
               thus
               ,
               urge
               it
               upon
               thy
               heart
               till
               thou
               feelest
               it
               begin
               to
               melt
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               dissolved
               in
               thy
               breast
               .
               Use
               thy
               Reason
               for
               thy
               souls
               good
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               Oh
               God
               hath
               been
               good
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               been
               wicked
               against
               God
               ;
               God
               was
               alwayes
               good
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               been
               alwayes
               evil
               against
               God
               ;
               God
               multiplyed
               his
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               multiplyed
               my
               sins
               against
               God
               ;
               if
               he
               had
               not
               given
               me
               bread
               to
               eat
               ,
               I
               had
               dyed
               with
               hunger
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               not
               given
               me
               drink
               ,
               I
               had
               perished
               with
               thirst
               ;
               but
               what
               he
               gave
               me
               for
               my
               nourishment
               I
               have
               abused
               to
               gluttony
               and
               drunkenness
               ;
               I
               have
               fought
               against
               God
               with
               his
               own
               mercy
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               goodness
               an
               encouragement
               to
               me
               in
               my
               wickedness
               :
               He
               lengthened
               out
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               lengthen
               out
               mine
               iniquity
               ;
               Oh
               what
               rich
               grace
               and
               patience
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               in
               Hell
               !
               Oh
               this
               was
               long-suffering
               indeed
               ,
               to
               bear
               so
               long
               with
               such
               a
               Swearer
               and
               Drunkard
               as
               I
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               dreadfull
               Plague
               hath
               taken
               away
               my
               Companions
               in
               sin
               ,
               yet
               I
               am
               left
               behinde
               ;
               Oh
               that
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               repent
               and
               turn
               to
               God!
               Woe
               is
               me
               !
               I
               have
               been
               damning
               of
               my
               precious
               soul
               ,
               and
               have
               
               spent
               my
               dayes
               hitherto
               in
               dishonouring
               of
               a
               good
               and
               patient
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Then
               resolve
               with
               thy self
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               thou
               wilt
               forsake
               and
               leave
               those
               practises
               ,
               and
               wilt
               no
               longer
               continue
               in
               thy
               wickednesse
               ;
               say
               ,
               Now
               I
               see
               this
               is
               not
               my
               Way
               to
               happiness
               ;
               swearing
               ,
               and
               lying
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               is
               not
               my
               way
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               :
               The
               Devil
               hath
               deceived
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               Companions
               have
               deceived
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               wicked
               heart
               hath
               beguiled
               me
               ;
               I
               will
               ,
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ;
               I
               am
               resolved
               I
               will
               do
               so
               no
               more
               :
               And
               write
               down
               thy
               Resolution
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               have
               it
               under
               thine
               own
               hand
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               day
               thou
               didst
               resolve
               to
               do
               so
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Beg
               of
               God
               that
               thou
               mayst
               be
               deeply
               humbled
               for
               what
               thou
               hast
               already
               done
               ,
               and
               labour
               that
               thy
               sorrow
               may
               be
               proportionable
               to
               what
               thy
               sins
               have
               been
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Make
               haste
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               and
               receive
               him
               for
               thy
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               him
               upon
               his
               Gospel-terms
               ,
               as
               willing
               he
               should
               rule
               thee
               ,
               as
               ever
               thou
               wast
               for
               sin
               to
               rule
               thee
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Then
               endeavour
               to
               be
               
                 as
                 good
              
               as
               thou
               hast
               
                 been
                 bad
              
               ,
               as
               holy
               as
               thou
               hast
               been
               wicked
               ,
               as
               eminent
               for
               piety
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               been
               exemplary
               for
               iniquity
               ;
               speak
               for
               Holinesse
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               thou
               didst
               speak
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               love
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               wast
               wont
               to
               hate
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               persevering
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               great
               mercy
               will
               
               be
               shewn
               to
               thee
               ,
               who
               hast
               been
               so
               great
               a
               sinner
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XV.
               
            
             
               
               NOw
               I
               will
               draw
               some
               Corollaries
               from
               this
               first
               branch
               of
               this
               Direction
               ,
               and
               so
               pass
               on
               unto
               the
               second
               .
               Is
               it
               the
               Nature
               of
               sin
               to
               make
               men
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
               and
               do
               wicked
               men
               usually
               wax
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
               Then
               learn
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 evil
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 sin
              
               :
               There
               is
               a
               depth
               in
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               that
               cannot
               be
               fathomed
               ,
               and
               a
               length
               in
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               that
               cannot
               be
               measured
               ;
               that
               is
               very
               bad
               that
               makes
               men
               so
               in
               every
               condition
               ,
               as
               grace
               is
               very
               good
               that
               turneth
               every
               thing
               for
               the
               best
               to
               them
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               infused
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Learn
               that
               
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 never
                 from
                 under
                 a
                 curse
                 :
              
               Let
               their
               condition
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               prosperity
               is
               a
               curse
               unto
               them
               ,
               adversity
               is
               a
               curse
               ,
               and
               deliverances
               are
               in
               wrath
               .
               When
               they
               do
               increase
               in
               riches
               ,
               they
               do
               increase
               in
               sin
               ;
               envy
               not
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Learn
               the
               
                 bottomless
                 depth
                 of
                 iniquity
                 in
                 a
                 wicked
                 mans
                 heart
                 :
              
               He
               was
               bad
               twenty
               years
               ago
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               grief
               to
               all
               the
               godly
               in
               the
               Town
               and
               Parish
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               is
               many
               times
               worse
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Learn
               
                 what
                 abundance
                 of
                 guilt
                 an
                 old
                 sinner
                 goes
                 with
                 to
                 his
                 grave
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 dye
              
               :
               He
               was
               bad
               when
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               worse
               while
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               worst
               of
               all
               when
               he
               is
               to
               dye
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               Learn
               
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 in
                 punishing
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 with
                 eternal
                 torments
                 for
                 sins
                 committed
                 in
                 time
              
               :
               For
               he
               sinned
               more
               and
               more
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               longer
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               sinned
               longer
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               sinned
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Learn
               
                 the
                 over-ruling
                 providence
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               that
               setteth
               bounds
               to
               wicked
               mens
               sins
               ;
               if
               he
               did
               not
               restrain
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               worse
               ,
               and
               do
               worse
               than
               they
               do
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Learn
               ,
               
                 that
                 natural
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 common
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 cannot
                 work
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               nor
               of
               themselves
               that
               are
               bad
               ,
               make
               themselves
               to
               be
               good
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               shewed
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               speciall
               and
               irresistible
               operations
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               wicked
               men
               grow
               worse
               under
               the
               Administrations
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 The
                 folly
                 of
                 delays
                 and
                 procrastinations
                 of
                 repentance
                 and
                 turning
                 unto
                 God
              
               :
               Wicked
               men
               think
               they
               can
               repent
               when
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               have
               no
               heart
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               hereafter
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               is
               not
               disposed
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               and
               repent
               to
               day
               ,
               will
               finde
               his
               heart
               more
               indisposed
               to
               morrow
               ,
               and
               the
               longer
               they
               put
               it
               off
               ,
               the
               more
               unwilling
               and
               unable
               they
               will
               be
               to
               do
               it
               hereafter
               .
               We
               have
               heard
               we
               must
               not
               be
               worse
               ,
               now
               let
               us
               see
               we
               must
               be
               better
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               second
               part
               of
               this
               first
               Direction
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
               HAth
               the
               Plague
               been
               raging
               ,
               and
               you
               yet
               alive
               ?
               
                 then
                 be
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               And
               here
               I
               especially
               direct
               my
               speech
               to
               those
               that
               had
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               infused
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               before
               this
               Judgement
               came
               upon
               us
               ;
               that
               you
               would
               improve
               this
               providence
               by
               being
               better
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ;
               if
               Drunkards
               and
               Swearers
               will
               not
               be
               better
               ,
               yet
               be
               you
               ;
               if
               sensualists
               and
               flesh-pleasers
               will
               not
               be
               better
               ,
               yet
               be
               you
               .
               It
               may
               be
               the
               wicked
               will
               be
               worse
               ,
               but
               will
               you
               be
               so
               too
               ?
               If
               Gods
               people
               are
               not
               mended
               by
               his
               Judgements
               ,
               who
               will
               ?
               and
               hath
               God
               swept
               away
               so
               many
               thousands
               into
               another
               world
               ,
               and
               shall
               there
               be
               no
               good
               effect
               ,
               or
               fruit
               upon
               neither
               bad
               nor
               good
               ?
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 ?
                 London
              
               hath
               been
               a
               place
               of
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Feasting
               ,
               and
               a
               place
               of
               plenty
               of
               outward
               enjoyments
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               last
               Sickness
               ,
               God
               hath
               filled
               it
               with
               dolorous
               complaints
               by
               the
               many
               breaches
               made
               by
               death
               in
               so
               many
               families
               and
               relations
               ;
               God
               hath
               filled
               it
               with
               pale
               faces
               ,
               and
               sick
               persons
               ,
               and
               running
               sores
               ;
               God
               hath
               turned
               it
               into
               a
               place
               ,
               an
               house
               of
               mourning
               .
               And
               Solomon
               saith
               ,
               Eccl.
               7.2
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 mourning
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 feasting
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 living
                 will
                 lay
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               Have
               not
               your
               houses
               been
               houses
               of
               mourning
               ,
               some
               dead
               out
               of
               most
               houses
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               yet
               living
               ;
               will
               you
               then
               lay
               it
               to
               your
               heart
               ?
               What
               should
               you
               lay
               
               to
               heart
               ?
               Lay
               to
               heart
               the
               great
               Judgement
               that
               hath
               been
               amongst
               you
               .
               Lay
               to
               heart
               the
               sins
               that
               did
               provoke
               the
               Lord
               to
               lay
               his
               hand
               so
               heavy
               upon
               you
               .
               Lay
               to
               heart
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               in
               preserving
               you
               .
               The
               City
               hath
               been
               an
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               but
               have
               you
               learned
               the
               lessons
               that
               are
               to
               be
               learned
               in
               an
               house
               of
               mourning
               ?
               Have
               you
               met
               so
               many
               dead
               Corpse
               carried
               in
               the
               streets
               ?
               have
               you
               seen
               the
               living
               laboring
               to
               carry
               forth
               their
               dead
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               learned
               the
               lessons
               that
               are
               to
               be
               learned
               in
               such
               a
               place
               of
               mourning
               ?
               Where
               one
               is
               dead
               in
               a
               family
               ,
               that
               before
               was
               an
               house
               of
               mirth
               and
               gladness
               ,
               it
               will
               turn
               it
               into
               an
               house
               of
               mourning
               and
               sadness
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               when
               many
               dead
               in
               one
               family
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               case
               of
               many
               families
               .
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               many
               things
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               is
               your
               lesson
               taken
               out
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               what
               dull
               Scholars
               are
               we
               in
               the
               School
               of
               Christ
               that
               must
               thus
               be
               scourged
               to
               learn
               our
               lessons
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               not
               done
               it
               ?
               Consider
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               turned
               London
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               dead
               ,
               into
               an
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               he
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               such
               things
               as
               these
               .
               
            
             
               I.
               
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 Infallible
                 verity
                 of
                 divine
                 threatnings
              
               .
               God
               threatned
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               Gen.
               2.17
               .
               That
               if
               they
               sinned
               ,
               they
               should
               certainly
               dye
               ,
               they
               and
               their
               posterity
               .
               This
               threatning
               was
               made
               some
               thousands
               of
               years
               since
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               made
               good
               in
               all
               generations
               .
               Length
               of
               time
               makes
               not
               voide
               the
               threatnings
               of
               God
               ;
               men
               read
               
               Gods
               threatnings
               ,
               but
               do
               not
               believe
               them
               ,
               nor
               fear
               them
               ,
               nor
               tremble
               at
               them
               .
               Many
               will
               not
               practically
               believe
               that
               they
               shall
               dye
               ,
               though
               they
               sin
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               at
               all
               believe
               they
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               though
               they
               sin
               ;
               but
               we
               see
               that
               men
               that
               have
               sinned
               must
               dye
               ,
               and
               wicked
               men
               shall
               feel
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               damned
               according
               to
               Gods
               threatnings
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               learned
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               threatnings
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               as
               true
               in
               all
               other
               respects
               ;
               therefore
               do
               you
               that
               are
               Gods
               people
               ,
               learn
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               threatnings
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               the
               Drunkard
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               let
               this
               move
               your
               heart
               to
               pity
               them
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               threatning
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               undoubted
               verity
               ,
               as
               a
               flaming
               sword
               standing
               in
               their
               way
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Paradise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               thankful
               unto
               God
               that
               you
               are
               none
               of
               these
               .
               Do
               you
               learn
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               threatning
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               the
               hypocrite
               and
               unbelieving
               shall
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               lake
               that
               burnes
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               Rev.
               21.8
               .
               and
               pity
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               and
               bless
               God
               that
               you
               are
               none
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               taken
               from
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               that
               threatning
               .
            
             
               II.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               what
               are
               the
               
                 Wages
                 of
                 sin
              
               .
               You
               have
               often
               heard
               that
               death
               is
               the
               Wages
               of
               sin
               ,
               Rom.
               6.23
               .
               The
               Greek
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               there
               used
               ,
               is
               a
               military
               term
               ,
               signifying
               the
               wages
               that
               is
               due
               to
               souldiers
               ,
               intimating
               that
               death
               is
               as
               due
               to
               a
               sinner
               for
               his
               service
               to
               
               the
               Devil
               ,
               as
               pay
               is
               to
               a
               Souldier
               for
               his
               service
               to
               his
               General
               ;
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               properly
               ,
               all
               kind
               of
               pleasant
               meats
               that
               may
               be
               prepared
               or
               made
               ready
               by
               fire
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               the
               delicates
               ,
               and
               dainty
               dishes
               that
               sin
               prepares
               for
               sinners
               ,
               hath
               a
               deaths
               head
               in
               them
               .
               Do
               you
               learn
               this
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               learn
               to
               hate
               sin
               more
               than
               you
               did
               before
               ,
               and
               watch
               against
               it
               more
               than
               you
               did
               before
               .
            
             
               III.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 certainty
                 of
                 mens
                 mortality
              
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               that
               this
               is
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               Josh
               .
               23.14
               .
               1
               King.
               2.2
               .
               and
               therefore
               learn
               to
               live
               as
               mortal
               ,
               dying
               men
               should
               live
               ;
               you
               have
               seen
               that
               thousands
               have
               been
               carryed
               from
               their
               houses
               to
               their
               graves
               :
               And
               ,
               Oh
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               ought
               you
               to
               be
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               ?
            
             
               IV.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 worlds
                 vanity
              
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               what
               miserable
               comforters
               riches
               are
               to
               men
               in
               time
               of
               Plague
               ,
               and
               at
               an
               hour
               of
               death
               ;
               you
               have
               seen
               death
               haling
               men
               from
               that
               which
               they
               had
               set
               their
               hearts
               upon
               ;
               you
               have
               seen
               death
               dragging
               men
               from
               their
               riches
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               hath
               forced
               them
               to
               come
               away
               to
               the
               Bar
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               riches
               behinde
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               pleasures
               behind
               them
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               that
               riches
               could
               not
               go
               with
               them
               into
               another
               world
               ,
               but
               left
               them
               in
               a
               
               time
               of
               need
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               that
               those
               that
               loved
               riches
               ,
               could
               finde
               no
               comfort
               in
               them
               when
               they
               stood
               in
               greatest
               need
               of
               comfort
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               that
               what
               men
               have
               been
               laboring
               for
               ,
               and
               scraping
               together
               all
               the
               time
               of
               their
               health
               and
               life
               ,
               death
               hath
               come
               and
               scattered
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               Oh
               how
               weaned
               should
               you
               be
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               and
               the
               pleasures
               thereof
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               !
               Oh
               how
               much
               less
               should
               you
               afford
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               your
               heart
               and
               affections
               ,
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               desire
               ,
               and
               delights
               that
               is
               so
               unkind
               to
               dying
               men
               ,
               even
               unto
               those
               that
               served
               it
               most
               ,
               and
               loved
               it
               most
               .
               Oh
               do
               you
               learn
               to
               deal
               so
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               world
               to
               deal
               with
               others
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               turn
               it
               out
               of
               your
               heart
               with
               as
               little
               love
               and
               pity
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               world
               turn
               its
               followers
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               shake
               them
               off
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               entreaties
               to
               abide
               and
               stay
               therein
               .
               The
               world
               may
               now
               entreat
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               stay
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               your
               love
               ;
               but
               hearken
               you
               no
               more
               to
               its
               entreaties
               ,
               than
               it
               hath
               hearkened
               unto
               others
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               expect
               the
               world
               ere
               long
               will
               deal
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               dealt
               with
               others
               ;
               therefore
               
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 leave
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               V.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 short
                 continuance
                 of
                 all
                 relations
              
               :
               you
               have
               seen
               death
               taking
               Husbands
               from
               their
               Wives
               ,
               Parents
               from
               their
               Children
               ,
               Ministers
               from
               their
               people
               ,
               and
               so
               Wives
               
               from
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               Children
               from
               their
               Parents
               ,
               People
               from
               their
               Ministers
               .
               Those
               that
               had
               but
               one
               onely
               Son.
               Plague
               and
               Death
               hath
               stripped
               them
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               teared
               one
               relation
               out
               of
               the
               others
               bosome
               ;
               fain
               they
               would
               have
               kept
               them
               ,
               but
               death
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               ;
               they
               wept
               and
               cryed
               ,
               but
               death
               would
               not
               have
               pity
               on
               them
               ,
               nor
               hear
               their
               cries
               ,
               nor
               regard
               their
               tears
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               your
               childe
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               have
               him
               ;
               this
               is
               your
               husband
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               seize
               upon
               him
               ;
               God
               hath
               given
               me
               a
               Commission
               ,
               and
               I
               always
               use
               to
               do
               according
               to
               the
               Commission
               I
               receive
               from
               God
               ,
               if
               God
               will
               not
               spare
               you
               ,
               in
               vain
               you
               look
               for
               pity
               at
               mine
               hands
               .
               I
               (
               saith
               death
               )
               am
               blinde
               and
               cannot
               see
               the
               beauty
               of
               your
               childe
               ,
               that
               hath
               drawn
               out
               your
               heart
               so
               much
               towards
               him
               ,
               I
               am
               deaf
               and
               cannot
               hear
               your
               pleadings
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               your
               childe
               ,
               or
               husband
               ,
               or
               friend
               ;
               if
               God
               doth
               not
               hear
               you
               ,
               I
               cannot
               ,
               and
               if
               God
               doth
               not
               spare
               and
               pity
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               smite
               him
               ,
               and
               stick
               my
               arrow
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               dippe
               it
               in
               his
               life-blood
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               from
               you
               .
               Oh
               how
               many
               have
               thus
               experienced
               the
               dealings
               of
               death
               !
               and
               you
               have
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               you
               learn
               to
               sit
               looser
               in
               your
               affections
               towards
               your
               nearest
               and
               dearest
               relations
               ?
               You
               have
               seen
               death
               hath
               seized
               upon
               them
               that
               were
               most
               beloved
               by
               their
               friends
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               did
               therefore
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               over
               loved
               ;
               and
               took
               up
               too
               much
               of
               that
               love
               ,
               and
               that
               delight
               which
               should
               have
               been
               more
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               been
               better
               placed
               upon
               God.
               Your
               lesson
               
               then
               is
               set
               down
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               for
               I
               would
               not
               teach
               you
               by
               rott
               ,
               nor
               without
               the
               book
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.29
               .
               
                 But
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 short
              
               ,
               or
               rolled
               up
               ,
               or
               contracted
               ;
               a
               metaphor
               taken
               from
               a
               piece
               of
               cloth
               that
               is
               rolled
               up
               ,
               onely
               a
               little
               left
               at
               the
               end
               ;
               so
               some
               .
               As
               Mariners
               near
               the
               Haven
               winde
               up
               their
               sails
               ,
               or
               make
               them
               less
               .
               When
               the
               sails
               of
               time
               are
               thus
               contracted
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               we
               are
               near
               the
               Harbor
               of
               eternity
               .
               
                 It
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 wives
                 be
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 ,
              
               Vers
               .
               30.
               
               And
               
                 they
                 that
                 weep
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 wept
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 rejoyce
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 buy
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 possessed
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 use
                 this
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 passeth
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               VI.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               lesson
               of
               humility
               .
               How
               many
               humbling
               sights
               have
               you
               seen
               ?
               every
               Corpse
               that
               you
               have
               seen
               hath
               been
               an
               humbling
               sight
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               have
               been
               proud
               of
               your
               beauty
               ,
               but
               have
               not
               you
               seen
               that
               beauty
               vanisheth
               away
               when
               death
               comes
               ;
               that
               beautiful
               bodies
               by
               the
               Plague
               and
               Death
               have
               been
               turned
               into
               loathsome
               bodies
               ?
               and
               those
               that
               you
               have
               loved
               and
               been
               delighted
               to
               look
               upon
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               glad
               to
               have
               them
               buried
               out
               of
               your
               sight
               ,
               when
               once
               dead
               .
               How
               many
               open
               Graves
               have
               you
               seen
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               have
               been
               nice
               and
               curious
               of
               their
               comely
               bodies
               ,
               have
               been
               interred
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               be
               meat
               for
               worms
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               prey
               to
               rottenness
               and
               putrefaction
               .
               Have
               you
               
               seen
               any
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               poor
               and
               the
               rich
               ,
               be●wixt
               that
               body
               that
               was
               fed
               with
               courser
               fare
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               was
               nourished
               with
               more
               delicate
               dishes
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               seen
               bodies
               that
               were
               made
               out
               of
               dust
               ,
               been
               turned
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               to
               be
               turned
               into
               dust
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               be
               proud
               after
               God
               hath
               taken
               such
               an
               effectual
               course
               to
               teach
               you
               to
               be
               humble
               ?
            
             
               VII
               .
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 fall
                 alike
                 to
                 all
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               wise
               must
               dye
               as
               well
               as
               the
               fool
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               must
               dye
               as
               well
               as
               the
               bad
               .
               And
               though
               God
               hath
               promised
               [
               conditionally
               ]
               preservation
               from
               the
               Plague
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               literally
               fulfilled
               to
               some
               of
               his
               ,
               yet
               some
               of
               his
               have
               fallen
               in
               this
               general
               mortality
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               though
               grace
               doth
               deliver
               from
               eternal
               death
               ,
               yet
               not
               from
               temporal
               ;
               though
               from
               the
               sting
               ,
               yet
               not
               from
               the
               stroke
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               you
               (
               though
               godly
               )
               should
               be
               preparing
               for
               your
               own
               departure
               out
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               that
               though
               good
               and
               bad
               alike
               have
               dyed
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               not
               dyed
               alike
               .
               But
               as
               there
               was
               a
               difference
               in
               their
               life
               ,
               so
               God
               did
               make
               a
               difference
               in
               their
               death
               :
               Have
               not
               you
               seen
               some
               wicked
               dye
               without
               any
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               or
               
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Hell
               ?
               and
               some
               with
               terrors
               in
               their
               consciences
               ?
               and
               have
               you
               not
               seen
               some
               godly
               dye
               with
               peace
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               giving
               good
               evidences
               of
               their
               hope
               of
               a
               better
               life
               ?
               that
               God
               hath
               filled
               them
               with
               joys
               that
               they
               were
               going
               to
               their
               Fathers
               house
               ?
               and
               that
               the
               plague
               and
               death
               had
               not
               so
               much
               in
               them
               to
               terrifie
               and
               affright
               ,
               as
               the
               hopes
               of
               heaven
               had
               to
               comfort
               and
               support
               their
               hearts
               .
               It
               hath
               been
               ground
               of
               great
               rejoycing
               to
               hear
               :
               how
               many
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               
                 this
                 plague
              
               did
               dye
               with
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ?
               And
               should
               not
               y●u
               by
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               ,
               be
               quickened
               in
               your
               service
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               ever
               while
               you
               live
               look
               upon
               Religion
               as
               a
               real
               thing
               ,
               that
               letteth
               in
               such
               real
               comforts
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               who
               had
               real
               grace
               ,
               in
               such
               time
               of
               real
               discouragements
               ;
               after
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               ,
               never
               think
               it
               a
               vain
               thing
               to
               serve
               God
               (
               though
               you
               must
               dye
               )
               who
               comforts
               his
               peoples
               souls
               in
               the
               very
               gates
               of
               death
               ?
            
             
               IX
               .
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               
                 folly
                 of
                 delaying
              
               in
               the
               great
               concernments
               of
               another
               world
               ;
               you
               have
               seen
               many
               Drunkards
               did
               delay
               to
               repent
               and
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               death
               once
               came
               to
               Arrest
               them
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               stay
               till
               they
               had
               done
               their
               work
               .
               Have
               not
               you
               seen
               many
               have
               been
               surprized
               by
               death
               ;
               that
               those
               that
               thought
               they
               would
               repent
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               talked
               how
               they
               would
               mend
               hereafter
               ,
               are
               gone
               down
               into
               the
               grave
               before
               that
               time
               was
               come
               ?
               and
               wil
               not
               you
               after
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               be
               quickned
               to
               
               make
               more
               haste
               in
               doing
               of
               the
               work
               that
               God
               expecteth
               at
               your
               hands
               ?
               Have
               not
               you
               seen
               some
               that
               have
               talked
               what
               they
               would
               do
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               laid
               in
               the
               dust
               before
               this
               year
               is
               past
               and
               gone
               ?
               God
               hereby
               would
               have
               you
               learn
               not
               to
               boast
               of
               to
               morrow
               ,
               because
               you
               know
               not
               what
               may
               be
               in
               the
               womb
               of
               another
               day
               ,
               nor
               what
               to
               morrow
               may
               bring
               forth
               ,
               Prov.
               27.1
               .
               God
               would
               have
               you
               learn
               
                 so
                 to
                 number
                 your
                 days
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 apply
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
              
               90.12
               .
               God
               would
               have
               you
               learn
               to
               do
               your
               duty
               quickly
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               with
               all
               your
               might
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               rotting
               in
               your
               Grave
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               9.10
               .
            
             
               X.
               
               In
               this
               great
               house
               of
               so
               great
               mourning
               ,
               God
               hath
               been
               teaching
               you
               the
               great
               lesson
               of
               Mortification
               ;
               you
               have
               seen
               how
               many
               dyed
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               you
               be
               now
               dead
               unto
               sin
               ,
               you
               should
               now
               in
               good
               earnest
               labor
               for
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               .
               O
               be
               the
               death
               of
               your
               passion
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               death
               of
               your
               lusts
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               death
               of
               your
               worldliness
               ,
               especially
               be
               the
               death
               of
               your
               beloved
               sin
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               sin
               should
               be
               found
               alive
               in
               your
               heart
               after
               such
               a
               time
               of
               death
               to
               so
               many
               thousand
               persons
               .
               Are
               so
               many
               dead
               and
               rotting
               in
               their
               Graves
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               sin
               be
               dead
               and
               mouldring
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               These
               be
               some
               of
               the
               lessons
               God
               in
               his
               late
               providence
               hath
               been
               instructing
               you
               in
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               can
               now
               do
               these
               duties
               better
               than
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               some
               sign
               that
               you
               are
               better
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               But
               yet
               because
               so
               great
               a
               providence
               
               should
               not
               be
               sleightly
               passed
               over
               ,
               with
               
                 but
                 a
                 little
              
               Improvement
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               occasion
               to
               press
               you
               to
               be
               much
               better
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ;
               before
               ,
               God
               saw
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               sin
               in
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               and
               amongst
               Professors
               ,
               much
               censoriousness
               ,
               and
               rash
               and
               uncharitable
               judgeing
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               want
               of
               love
               and
               affection
               ,
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pride
               in
               Apparel
               ,
               pride
               in
               Diet
               ,
               pride
               in
               Furniture
               of
               houses
               ,
               pride
               of
               Beauty
               ,
               pride
               of
               Parts
               and
               Gifts
               ;
               and
               God
               hath
               been
               staining
               the
               pride
               of
               all
               Families
               therein
               .
               God
               saw
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               neglect
               of
               Family
               Duties
               in
               Professors
               houses
               ,
               and
               customary
               ,
               cold
               and
               dead
               performance
               of
               them
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               not
               concern
               all
               to
               see
               where
               they
               have
               failed
               ,
               and
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ?
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XVII
               .
            
             
               I
               Know
               the
               wicked
               World
               thinks
               that
               professing
               people
               are
               too
               exact
               already
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               make
               more
               adoe
               than
               is
               needfull
               :
               But
               their
               Charge
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 False
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 exact
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Blasphemous
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 do
                 such
                 but
                 blame
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 giving
                 such
                 strict
                 rules
                 unto
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Malicious
                 ;
                 Cain
                 envyed
                 Abel
                 because
                 his
                 works
                 were
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brothers
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Diabolical
                 ;
                 what
                 could
                 a
                 Devil
                 say
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Devils
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 discouraging
                 ,
                 discountenancing
                 ,
                 speaking
                 against
                 the
                 pressing
                 after
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               let
               it
               be
               your
               great
               care
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               from
               the
               grave
               in
               this
               time
               of
               Plague
               ,
               that
               are
               such
               as
               truely
               fear
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               truely
               good
               :
               On
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               after
               such
               a
               preservation
               none
               of
               you
               might
               be
               found
               worse
               than
               you
               were
               ;
               for
               though
               those
               that
               once
               were
               truely
               good
               ,
               shall
               never
               so
               decline
               as
               to
               be
               [
               absolutely
               ]
               bad
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               so
               farre
               fail
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               [
               comparatively
               ]
               be
               sayd
               to
               be
               worse
               .
               Here
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               To
               lose
               any
               degrees
               of
               Goodness
               and
               Grace
               ,
               is
               
                 a
                 grievous
                 and
                 a
                 sinfull
                 loss
              
               :
               If
               you
               had
               lost
               your
               life
               in
               this
               Plague
               ,
               it
               might
               not
               have
               been
               your
               sin
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               worse
               than
               you
               were
               (
               after
               such
               a
               providence
               )
               but
               it
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               :
               Because
               it
               is
               our
               duty
               to
               love
               God
               as
               much
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               therefore
               to
               lose
               any
               degrees
               of
               our
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               come
               short
               of
               our
               Duty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               sin
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               be
               worse
               in
               your
               spiritual
               condition
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 great
                 unthankefulnesse
                 to
                 God
              
               for
               his
               watchfull
               Providence
               over
               you
               .
               If
               a
               man
               do
               a
               kindness
               for
               you
               ,
               will
               you
               be
               worse
               towards
               him
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               deal
               worse
               with
               God
               than
               with
               a
               fellow
               Creature
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               be
               worse
               in
               your
               spiritual
               condition
               after
               such
               preservation
               and
               deliverance
               ,
               will
               be
               
                 displeasi●g
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 grief
                 unto
                 him
              
               If
               
               God
               see
               his
               Children
               love
               him
               less
               ,
               and
               fear
               him
               less
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               him
               less
               ,
               will
               it
               not
               grieve
               him
               ,
               and
               displease
               him
               ?
               And
               had
               it
               not
               been
               better
               you
               had
               dyed
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               to
               be
               a
               grief
               to
               God
               ?
               Had
               not
               you
               rather
               follow
               your
               Children
               to
               their
               graves
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               them
               live
               to
               be
               worse
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               God
               ?
               and
               will
               you
               yet
               do
               so
               your selves
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               grief
               to
               you
               ,
               the
               more
               kindness
               you
               shew
               unto
               your
               Children
               ,
               to
               see
               them
               the
               more
               undutiful
               to
               you
               ?
               and
               will
               it
               not
               be
               so
               in
               you
               to
               God
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               you
               be
               worse
               than
               you
               were
               in
               your
               spiritual
               condition
               ,
               
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 less
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 than
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 you
                 better
                 dye
                 than
                 lose
                 your
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 ?
              
               for
               what
               is
               your
               life
               without
               fellowship
               with
               God
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               you
               be
               worse
               ,
               
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 less
                 Comfort
                 from
                 God
                 than
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 .
              
               If
               you
               deny
               Duty
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               you
               performed
               to
               him
               before
               ,
               he
               will
               deny
               that
               comfort
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               you
               before
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               your
               life
               be
               ,
               without
               the
               comforts
               of
               God
               let
               down
               into
               your
               soul
               ?
               is
               not
               his
               loving
               kindness
               better
               than
               life
               ?
               Psal
               .
               63.3
               .
               and
               what
               is
               life
               if
               you
               have
               no
               comfort
               in
               it
               ?
               and
               where
               wi●l
               you
               have
               solid
               ,
               lasting
               ,
               suitable
               ,
               satisfying
               comfort
               ,
               if
               not
               from
               God
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               If
               you
               are
               worse
               in
               your
               spiritual
               condition
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               and
               love
               God
               less
               ,
               and
               desire
               after
               him
               less
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               him
               less
               ,
               
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 less
                 Evidences
                 for
                 Heaven
                 than
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 ,
              
               you
               will
               not
               so
               clearly
               see
               
               your
               Interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               your
               title
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               you
               did
               before
               ;
               and
               do
               you
               live
               to
               blot
               your
               Evidences
               ?
               Oh
               what
               an
               aggravation
               will
               it
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               before
               the
               Plague
               I
               knew
               that
               God
               did
               love
               me
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               doubt
               of
               it
               .
               Before
               I
               knew
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               dyed
               I
               should
               have
               been
               saved
               ,
               but
               now
               if
               I
               should
               dye
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               If
               you
               are
               worse
               than
               you
               were
               ,
               you
               will
               
                 have
                 less
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 workings
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 .
              
               You
               will
               not
               have
               such
               experience
               of
               his
               quickning
               presence
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               powerful
               Operations
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               your
               heart
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               feel
               the
               motions
               and
               acting
               of
               life
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               feel
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               so
               much
               upon
               your
               heart
               ?
            
             
               8.
               
               If
               you
               are
               worse
               ,
               you
               
                 will
                 dishonour
                 God
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 did
                 before
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               you
               need
               not
               do
               ,
               you
               did
               that
               too
               much
               before
               :
               And
               hath
               God
               spared
               you
               to
               live
               to
               his
               dishonour
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 dyed
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 than
                 live
                 after
                 it
                 to
                 dishonour
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               9.
               
               If
               you
               have
               less
               of
               goodness
               than
               you
               had
               before
               ,
               
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 sin
                 than
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 .
              
               If
               you
               love
               God
               less
               than
               you
               did
               ,
               you
               will
               love
               something
               else
               more
               than
               you
               did
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               less
               faith
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               more
               unbelief
               ;
               if
               you
               be
               less
               heavenly
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               more
               worldly
               ;
               if
               you
               be
               less
               spiritual
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               more
               carnal
               :
               And
               hath
               God
               been
               using
               physick
               to
               purge
               out
               your
               sin
               ,
               and
               shall
               it
               be
               found
               more
               in
               you
               than
               it
               was
               before
               ?
               Hath
               God
               put
               
               you
               in
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               doth
               your
               dross
               continue
               ,
               and
               increase
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               contraries
               ,
               the
               less
               there
               is
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               the
               more
               there
               is
               of
               the
               other
               .
               If
               the
               Sun
               be
               setting
               ,
               darkness
               is
               approaching
               ;
               if
               heat
               be
               expelled
               out
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               more
               cold
               is
               introduced
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               with
               your
               heart
               in
               respect
               of
               sin
               and
               grace
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               If
               you
               be
               worse
               ,
               it
               
                 will
                 cost
                 you
                 much
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 will
                 recover
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               You
               may
               lose
               that
               with
               a
               little
               neglect
               ,
               which
               you
               will
               not
               re-gain
               without
               great
               diligence
               .
               Thus
               I
               have
               laid
               before
               you
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               to
               prevent
               your
               being
               worse
               :
               But
               that
               will
               not
               be
               a
               sufficient
               Improvement
               of
               this
               Providence
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               not
               worse
               in
               your
               spiritual
               condition
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               be
               better
               :
               Not
               enough
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               decline
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               increase
               and
               thrive
               in
               grace
               and
               goodness
               .
               And
               before
               I
               come
               to
               press
               you
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               let
               me
               lay
               down
               these
               following
               Positions
               ;
               and
               the
               last
               shall
               bring
               me
               to
               my
               intended
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               Posit
               .
               1.
               
               THere
               are
               many
               that
               are
               really
               bad
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               seemingly
               good
               .
               There
               are
               many
               that
               do
               not
               profess
               any
               goodness
               ;
               such
               are
               your
               open
               ,
               debaucht
               sinners
               ,
               that
               give
               themselves
               up
               unto
               all
               Licentiousness
               and
               sin
               .
            
             
             
               Posit
               .
               2.
               
               That
               there
               are
               many
               that
               are
               
                 seemingly
                 good
              
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               
                 really
                 good
              
               .
               Many
               make
               a
               great
               shew
               in
               Religion
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               Religion
               in
               them
               .
               Many
               pray
               much
               ,
               and
               hear
               much
               ,
               and
               talk
               of
               good
               things
               much
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               good
               themselves
               ;
               and
               the
               misery
               of
               these
               is
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               they
               lose
               all
               their
               labour
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               themselves
               be
               not
               good
               ,
               their
               praying
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               their
               talking
               of
               good
               things
               is
               not
               good
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 an
                 abomination
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               15.8
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               have
               no
               real
               Communion
               with
               God
               who
               are
               but
               seemingly
               good
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 what
                 communion
                 hath
                 light
                 with
                 darknesse
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               6.13
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               shall
               have
               no
               real
               reward
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Their
               goodnesse
               is
               but
               seeming
               goodness
               ,
               and
               their
               happiness
               is
               but
               seeming
               happiness
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               are
               seemingly
               like
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               are
               really
               like
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               associate
               with
               Gods
               Children
               ,
               but
               are
               none
               of
               Gods
               Children
               ;
               for
               all
               Gods
               Children
               are
               good
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               have
               no
               true
               peace
               ,
               Isa
               .
               57.21
               .
               But
               God
               hath
               really
               preserved
               you
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               really
               kept
               you
               alive
               ,
               therefore
               be
               not
               satisfied
               to
               be
               seemingly
               good
               ,
               but
               be
               really
               so
               .
            
             
               Posit
               .
               3.
               
               That
               there
               be
               many
               that
               are
               really
               good
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               gradually
               good
               ,
               that
               have
               grace
               in
               truth
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               grace
               in
               growth
               .
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 seemingly
                 good
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 openly
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 
                 really
                 good
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 seemingly
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 gradually
                 good
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 really
                 good
                 .
              
               Ever
               the
               better
               the
               fewer
               ,
               both
               for
               kinde
               and
               degree
               .
               It
               is
               so
               in
               Naturals
               ;
               not
               so
               many
               Whales
               as
               lesser
               Fish
               ;
               not
               so
               many
               Eagles
               as
               little
               Birds
               ;
               not
               so
               many
               Suns
               as
               Stars
               :
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               Spirituals
               ;
               not
               so
               many
               strong
               men
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               babes
               ;
               not
               so
               many
               tall
               Cedars
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               Shrubs
               in
               Gods
               Lebanon
               .
               Now
               my
               purpose
               is
               to
               exhort
               you
               (
               especially
               after
               such
               a
               Providence
               )
               to
               be
               not
               only
               really
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               gradually
               good
               .
            
             
               Posit
               .
               4.
               
               That
               those
               that
               are
               gradually
               good
               ,
               are
               yet
               imperfectly
               good
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               remainders
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               best
               ;
               and
               would
               be
               evident
               by
               a
               particular
               enumeration
               of
               their
               Graces
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               best
               thing
               in
               the
               best
               men
               ;
               they
               know
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               they
               love
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               God
               but
               imperfectly
               ,
               Philip.
               3.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               Posit
               .
               5.
               
               Those
               that
               are
               really
               good
               though
               
                 imperfectly
                 good
              
               ,
               are
               truly
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               God
               will
               not
               break
               the
               bruised
               Reed
               ,
               nor
               quench
               the
               smoaking
               Flax
               ,
               Mat.
               12.20
               .
               There
               may
               be
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               smoak
               where
               there
               is
               but
               little
               fire
               ,
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               sin
               where
               there
               is
               but
               little
               grace
               ;
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ;
               a
               little
               grace
               is
               of
               great
               value
               ,
               (
               a
               Pearl
               of
               small
               quantity
               might
               be
               of
               great
               worth
               )
               and
               better
               than
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               riches
               ,
               or
               of
               gifts
               ;
               better
               than
               a
               strong
               Memory
               pregnant
               phantacy
               ,
               solid
               Judgement
               ,
               quick
               Apprehension
               ,
               voluble
               
               Tongue
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               things
               ;
               because
               the
               least
               Grace
               is
               a
               pledge
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               none
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Posit
               .
               6.
               
               That
               when
               a
               good
               man
               doth
               increase
               in
               goodness
               ,
               he
               increaseth
               more
               or
               less
               
                 in
                 all
                 saving
              
               goodness
               .
               When
               any
               one
               sin
               is
               more
               mortified
               ,
               every
               sin
               is
               in
               some
               measure
               more
               mortified
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               sin
               is
               not
               equally
               strong
               ,
               because
               some
               sins
               are
               more
               deeply
               radicated
               ,
               have
               been
               more
               strengthened
               by
               frequent
               acts
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               rooted
               in
               the
               constitution
               ;
               so
               though
               addition
               be
               made
               in
               every
               Grace
               ,
               when
               a
               Christian
               growes
               better
               ,
               yet
               every
               grace
               might
               not
               be
               equally
               strong
               in
               the
               same
               Christian
               ,
               because
               some
               grace
               may
               be
               more
               opposed
               by
               the
               contrary
               sin
               ,
               and
               some
               grace
               is
               drawn
               forth
               more
               into
               act
               and
               exercise
               than
               the
               rest
               ;
               yet
               as
               a
               Childe
               growes
               in
               all
               parts
               truely
               though
               not
               equally
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               in
               a
               good
               Christian
               :
               And
               this
               I
               adde
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               endeavour
               to
               be
               universally
               good
               ,
               and
               universally
               better
               ,
               better
               in
               Faith
               ,
               and
               better
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               Humility
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Posit
               .
               7.
               
               That
               those
               that
               are
               good
               should
               labour
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               better
               ,
               should
               strive
               to
               be
               best
               .
               You
               should
               not
               rest
               in
               goodness
               positive
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               have
               comparative
               goodness
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               have
               it
               in
               the
               comparative
               degree
               ,
               you
               should
               aspire
               after
               superlative
               goodness
               :
               You
               see
               it
               is
               so
               in
               other
               things
               ;
               amongst
               Scholars
               men
               strive
               who
               should
               be
               the
               best
               Scholar
               ;
               and
               amongst
               Artificers
               ,
               men
               strive
               who
               shall
               be
               the
               best
               Artificer
               ;
               and
               now
               after
               
               the
               Plague
               ,
               you
               will
               perceive
               men
               to
               be
               more
               earnest
               in
               their
               Trading
               (
               I
               pray
               God
               they
               may
               not
               exceed
               )
               to
               re-gain
               ,
               what
               they
               lost
               for
               want
               of
               Trading
               :
               And
               so
               amongst
               Christians
               ,
               every
               one
               should
               strive
               who
               should
               be
               the
               best
               ;
               and
               to
               quicken
               and
               provoke
               you
               hereunto
               ,
               lay
               these
               things
               to
               your
               heart
               .
               Consider
               ,
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIX
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               YOu
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 once
                 you
                 were
              
               ;
               I
               mean
               in
               your
               Primitive
               condition
               and
               first
               creation
               ,
               we
               had
               more
               goodness
               as
               we
               came
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ;
               then
               we
               had
               good
               and
               no
               evil
               :
               And
               when
               God
               hath
               restored
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               labour
               to
               come
               up
               as
               near
               to
               what
               we
               were
               in
               Adam
               ,
               (
               though
               not
               by
               the
               same
               Covenant
               )
               as
               we
               can
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               are
               
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
               You
               were
               good
               in
               Adam
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               be
               better
               in
               Heaven
               :
               In
               Adam
               we
               were
               perfectly
               good
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               we
               shall
               be
               perpetually
               good
               ;
               and
               should
               you
               not
               labour
               to
               get
               as
               much
               of
               Heaven
               into
               your
               heart
               as
               you
               can
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               You
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               no
               ,
               not
               by
               many
               degrees
               ;
               you
               come
               farr
               short
               of
               what
               you
               should
               be
               in
               grace
               and
               goodness
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               You
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 be
              
               :
               Though
               you
               cannot
               be
               so
               good
               as
               you
               were
               in
               Adam
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               upon
               earth
               ,
               yet
               you
               may
               be
               better
               than
               you
               are
               .
               You
               have
               not
               so
               many
               degrees
               of
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               have
               more
               ,
               nor
               such
               strong
               desires
               
               after
               Christ
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               have
               more
               :
               How
               weak
               is
               thy
               love
               !
               how
               cold
               are
               thy
               desires
               !
               how
               stupid
               is
               thy
               heart
               !
               not
               only
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               of
               what
               it
               may
               be
               :
               Thou
               wantest
               many
               degrees
               ,
               Oh
               Christian
               ,
               
                 put
                 on
              
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               more
               that
               is
               yet
               attainable
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               You
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 .
              
               If
               thou
               be
               no
               better
               ,
               and
               shouldst
               come
               into
               some
               conditions
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               found
               not
               good
               enough
               to
               go
               through
               the
               same
               as
               becomes
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Thou
               mightest
               be
               brought
               into
               those
               straits
               ,
               and
               assaulted
               by
               those
               temptations
               ,
               that
               except
               thou
               hast
               more
               Patience
               ,
               more
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               more
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               nor
               resist
               them
               ,
               as
               becomes
               a
               Childe
               of
               God
               to
               doe
               :
               Thy
               burdens
               might
               yet
               be
               greater
               ,
               and
               thy
               Duties
               greater
               ,
               and
               thy
               Temptations
               greater
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               shouldest
               hasten
               to
               be
               better
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               You
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 others
                 are
                 ,
              
               that
               have
               had
               but
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               means
               ,
               and
               Helps
               as
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               nay
               some
               that
               have
               not
               had
               so
               much
               preaching
               as
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               nor
               such
               Examples
               as
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               time
               ,
               that
               did
               set
               out
               for
               Heaven
               after
               you
               ,
               that
               were
               bad
               while
               you
               were
               good
               ,
               yet
               have
               overtaken
               you
               ,
               and
               gone
               beyond
               you
               :
               Oh
               Christian
               ,
               thou
               art
               lagging
               behinde
               ,
               
                 put
                 on
              
               ,
               least
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               last
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               You
               
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 bad
                 .
              
               You
               have
               not
               so
               much
               grace
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               as
               much
               sin
               ;
               nay
               ,
               is
               not
               your
               sin
               more
               than
               your
               grace
               ?
               is
               not
               your
               unbelief
               more
               than
               your
               faith
               ?
               and
               
               your
               wandring
               thoughts
               in
               duty
               more
               than
               your
               fixed
               thoughts
               in
               duty
               ?
               and
               your
               dulness
               more
               than
               your
               liveliness
               ?
               If
               thou
               canst
               say
               truely
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               do
               thou
               go
               and
               bless
               God
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               thee
               ,
               while
               I
               must
               go
               and
               be
               humbled
               before
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               so
               with
               me
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 excellent
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 .
              
               Riches
               is
               not
               your
               excellency
               ,
               and
               Learning
               is
               not
               your
               excellency
               ,
               and
               Grace
               is
               not
               your
               utmost
               and
               your
               highest
               excellency
               ,
               but
               the
               highest
               degrees
               of
               Grace
               is
               .
               Reason
               makes
               a
               man
               differ
               from
               a
               beast
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               rational
               a
               man
               is
               (
               by
               the
               improvement
               of
               Reason
               )
               than
               others
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               as
               a
               man
               (
               for
               a
               Fool
               might
               excell
               a
               Wise
               man
               in
               riches
               )
               he
               is
               above
               other
               men
               :
               So
               Grace
               makes
               a
               Christian
               differ
               from
               a
               man
               
                 as
                 such
              
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               Christian
               he
               is
               than
               others
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               he
               is
               than
               other
               Christians
               are
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               the
               greatest
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               good
               .
               When
               we
               lost
               our
               goodness
               ,
               we
               lost
               our
               likeness
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               God
               makes
               us
               good
               ,
               he
               makes
               us
               like
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               God
               doth
               make
               us
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               makes
               us
               like
               himself
               :
               And
               should
               not
               this
               provoke
               thee
               to
               be
               better
               ?
               especially
               considering
               ,
               to
               be
               most
               like
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               
                 
                   Thy
                   greatest
                
                 
                   Duty
                   :
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   Desires
                   :
                   Oh
                   that
                   I
                   were
                   more
                   like
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   Dignity
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   our
                   dignity
                   will
                   be
                   greatest
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   likest
                   unto
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
             
               10.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 Gods
                 approbation
              
               :
               And
               what
               will
               it
               be
               to
               be
               approved
               of
               God!
               You
               may
               by
               seeming
               goodnesse
               have
               the
               approbation
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               be
               really
               good
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               have
               the
               approbation
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               you
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               will
               approve
               you
               .
               God
               observeth
               the
               worst
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               approveth
               only
               of
               good
               men
               ;
               and
               only
               the
               good
               actions
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               not
               their
               sinful
               actions
               ,
               1
               King.
               15.5
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 good
                 .
              
               Many
               question
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               their
               doubt
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               no
               better
               :
               That
               time
               you
               spend
               in
               complaining
               you
               fear
               you
               are
               not
               good
               ,
               improve
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               and
               your
               doubts
               will
               be
               sooner
               answered
               ,
               and
               your
               fear
               expelled
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 profitable
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 about
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               better
               you
               are
               in
               your self
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               will
               be
               for
               your self
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               for
               all
               about
               you
               ;
               the
               better
               you
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               will
               lay
               out
               your self
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               of
               souls
               .
               Others
               shall
               be
               the
               better
               ,
            
             
               For
               your
               Counsels
               :
               You
               will
               be
               directing
               them
               how
               to
               do
               good
               .
            
             
               For
               your
               Reproofs
               :
               You
               will
               be
               telling
               them
               when
               they
               do
               evil
               .
            
             
               For
               your
               Example
               :
               You
               will
               lead
               them
               in
               the
               good
               Way
               .
            
             
               For
               your
               Experiences
               :
               You
               will
               communicate
               to
               them
               how
               good
               God
               hath
               been
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               you
               .
            
             
             
               13.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 established
                 peace
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 .
              
               The
               great
               trouble
               of
               a
               Christian
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               no
               better
               ;
               be
               you
               better
               and
               you
               will
               have
               the
               lesser
               trouble
               within
               ,
               though
               the
               better
               you
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               trouble
               you
               might
               have
               from
               men
               ;
               but
               that
               's
               not
               so
               great
               matter
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 glory
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 God.
                 Herein
                 is
                 my
                 father
                 glorified
                 that
                 you
                 bear
                 much
                 fruit
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               15.8
               .
               And
               what
               is
               your
               design
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               to
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               that
               ,
               and
               be
               that
               which
               tendeth
               most
               thereunto
               ?
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 will
                 credit
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               and
               realize
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ;
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               Religion
               is
               a
               real
               thing
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               made
               bad
               men
               good
               ,
               and
               good
               men
               better
               .
               If
               there
               were
               nothing
               else
               to
               disgrace
               the
               ways
               of
               sin
               ,
               this
               would
               be
               abundantly
               sufficient
               to
               behold
               the
               great
               wickedness
               of
               those
               men
               (
               how
               bad
               they
               be
               )
               that
               walk
               most
               therein
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 while
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 undaunted
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 dye
              
               :
               The
               reason
               why
               we
               are
               so
               troubled
               in
               our
               sickness
               ,
               is
               because
               we
               were
               no
               better
               in
               our
               health
               ;
               conscience
               then
               remembers
               at
               such
               a
               time
               I
               sinned
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               a
               place
               I
               fell
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               company
               I
               defiled
               my
               soul
               ;
               be
               better
               in
               Health
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               the
               better
               in
               sickness
               and
               death
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               The
               
                 better
                 you
                 are
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 weightier
                 your
                 crown
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 heaven
              
               :
               Those
               that
               be
               truly
               good
               ,
               shall
               have
               sure
               glory
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               better
               ,
               shall
               have
               more
               .
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               want
               
               of
               any
               thing
               to
               any
               one
               in
               heaven
               ,
               but
               yet
               some
               shall
               shine
               more
               eminently
               in
               glory
               ,
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               dispatched
               this
               particular
               also
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               better
               after
               such
               a
               signal
               providence
               as
               this
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               be
               not
               ,
               this
               very
               thing
               will
               be
               a
               greater
               Plague
               ,
               than
               the
               Plague
               upon
               the
               body
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               ask
               me
               wherein
               you
               should
               be
               better
               ?
               you
               must
               gather
               up
               that
               in
               the
               following
               Directions
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               more
               particular
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               may
               be
               useful
               to
               prevent
               men
               from
               growing
               worse
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               thing
               ,
               and
               helpful
               to
               promote
               this
               duty
               of
               being
               better
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               second
               thing
               I
               have
               spoken
               to
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             II.
             
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             that
             you
             live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             ,
             
               carefully
               endeavour
               to
               live
               up
               to
               the
               purposes
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               and
               vows
               which
               you
               made
               to
               God
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               and
               distress
               .
            
             Good
             purposes
             and
             holy
             resolutions
             ,
             when
             observed
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             are
             great
             helps
             to
             an
             answerable
             return
             to
             God
             for
             his
             mercies
             conferred
             upon
             us
             ;
             but
             holy
             ,
             Religious
             vows
             ,
             being
             something
             more
             than
             single
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             (
             
               being
               a
               promise
               made
               to
               God
               with
               due
               deliberation
               ,
               of
               something
               lawful
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               power
               to
               perform
               ,
               as
               a
               
               testimony
               of
               our
               thankefulness
               unto
               God
               for
               some
               extraordinary
               mercy
               received
               ,
               or
               expected
               ,
               or
               deliverance
               from
               some
               great
               evil
               in
               extraordinary
               danger
               and
               distress
            
             )
             do
             much
             promote
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             the
             better
             be
             inabled
             to
             walk
             in
             some
             measure
             worthy
             of
             what
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             given
             to
             us
             .
             In
             time
             of
             extraordinary
             danger
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             are
             in
             expectation
             of
             some
             extraordinary
             Mercy
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             example
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             binde
             our selves
             to
             endeavour
             to
             walk
             more
             close
             with
             God.
             So
             
               Jacob
               ,
               Gen.
            
             28.20
             .
             
               And
               Jacob
               vowed
               a
               vow
               ,
               saying
               ,
               if
               God
               will
               be
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               keep
               me
               in
               this
               way
               that
               I
               go
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               me
               bread
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               raiment
               to
               put
               on
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             21.
             
             
               So
               that
               I
               come
               again
               to
               my
               fathers
               house
               in
               peace
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               Lord
               be
               my
               God.
            
             And
             this
             he
             was
             careful
             to
             perform
             ,
             Gen.
             35.2
             .
             
               Then
               Jacob
               said
               unto
               his
               houshold
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               put
               away
               the
               strange
               gods
               ,
               and
               be
               clean
               ,
               and
               change
               your
               garments
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             3.
             
             
               And
               let
               us
               arise
               and
               go
               up
               to
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               there
               an
               altar
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               answered
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               my
               distress
               ,
               and
               was
               with
               me
               in
               the
               way
               which
               I
               went.
            
             Thus
             David
             made
             a
             vow
             to
             God
             when
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             Psal
             .
             56.12
             .
             
               Thy
               vows
               are
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               :
               I
               will
               render
               praises
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             13.
             
             
               For
               thou
               hast
               delivered
               my
               soul
               from
               death
            
             —
             And
             in
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             Psal
             .
             116.3
             .
             
               The
               sorrows
               of
               death
               compassed
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               pains
               of
               hell
               gate
               hold
               upon
               me
               :
               I
               found
               trouble
               and
               sorrow
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               Then
               called
               I
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               deliver
               
               my
               soul
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             6.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               preserveth
               the
               simple
               :
               I
               was
               brought
               low
               ,
               and
               he
               helped
               me
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             8.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               delivered
               my
               soul
               from
               death
               ,
               mine
               eyes
               from
               tears
               ,
               and
               my
               feet
               from
               falling
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             12.
             
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               towards
               me
               ?
            
             Vers
             .
             14.
             
             
               I
               will
               pay
               my
               vows
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               his
               people
               .
            
          
           
             And
             hath
             not
             this
             been
             thy
             case
             ,
             
               Christian
               Reader
            
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             sorrows
             of
             death
             compass
             thee
             about
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             finde
             trouble
             and
             sorrow
             ?
             Wast
             thou
             not
             brought
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             within
             thy self
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             then
             call
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             resolve
             thou
             wouldst
             walk
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             restore
             thee
             ?
             and
             hath
             not
             God
             delivered
             thy
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             thy
             feet
             from
             falling
             ?
             Then
             pay
             thy
             vows
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             perform
             to
             him
             thy
             promise
             ,
             and
             live
             up
             unto
             thy
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             Tell
             me
             ,
             what
             were
             thy
             purposes
             when
             thou
             heardest
             the
             Plague
             had
             entered
             into
             thy
             Neighbours
             house
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             unto
             the
             family
             nearest
             unto
             thine
             ?
             What
             were
             thy
             resolutions
             when
             the
             Plague
             did
             enter
             into
             thy
             house
             ,
             and
             took
             one
             away
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ?
             What
             were
             thy
             holy
             ,
             deliberate
             ,
             lawful
             vows
             ,
             when
             it
             seized
             upon
             thy
             body
             ?
             When
             thou
             betookest
             thy self
             unto
             thy
             bed
             ,
             to
             sweat
             out
             thy
             distemper
             ?
             When
             thou
             foundest
             Risings
             on
             thy
             Body
             ,
             Swellings
             and
             Carbuncles
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             when
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             death
             did
             fill
             thy
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             Lord
             did
             fill
             thy
             heart
             ,
             when
             thou
             
             thoughtest
             thou
             hadst
             not
             many
             days
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wert
             near
             to
             death
             and
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             shouldest
             certainly
             dye
             ,
             if
             God
             did
             not
             preserve
             thee
             ?
             What
             didst
             thou
             think
             then
             ?
             And
             what
             didst
             thou
             purpose
             then
             ,
             and
             resolve
             upon
             then
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             determine
             with
             thy self
             if
             God
             would
             spare
             thy
             life
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             give
             thee
             health
             again
             ,
             and
             try
             thee
             a
             little
             longer
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             walk
             more
             holily
             ,
             and
             act
             for
             God
             more
             zealously
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldest
             pray
             more
             frequently
             and
             more
             fervently
             ?
             That
             thou
             would
             minde
             the
             world
             less
             ,
             and
             heaven
             more
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             Religion
             thy
             business
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             shouldest
             live
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             resolve
             that
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             things
             above
             should
             have
             more
             of
             thy
             heart
             and
             hearty
             love
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldest
             then
             forsake
             loose
             and
             carnal
             company
             ,
             and
             associate
             thy self
             with
             those
             in
             whom
             thou
             couldst
             discern
             most
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             walked
             most
             conscientiously
             before
             him
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldest
             no
             more
             take
             
               a
               cup
               too
               much
            
             ,
             nor
             club
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             and
             Tavern
             ,
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             duties
             of
             thy
             family
             at
             home
             .
             Did
             it
             not
             then
             trouble
             thee
             that
             thou
             being
             a
             Professor
             ,
             hadst
             been
             at
             nights
             
               drinking
               in
               the
               Tavern
            
             ,
             when
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             been
             
               praying
               in
               thy
               family
            
             ;
             that
             thy
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             not
             gone
             Supperless
             to
             bed
             ,
             yet
             have
             almost
             every
             night
             gone
             prayerless
             to
             bed
             ,
             except
             they
             went
             apart
             to
             pray
             in
             secret
             .
             But
             did
             not
             then
             thy
             conscience
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             their
             performance
             of
             their
             duty
             would
             be
             no
             excuse
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             shouldst
             stand
             
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             thy
             neglecting
             of
             what
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             have
             done
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             then
             resolve
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             live
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             so
             no
             more
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldst
             read
             thy
             Bible
             more
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             look
             over
             thy
             Shop-books
             daily
             ?
             That
             thou
             wouldst
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             secret
             before
             God
             ,
             whereas
             before
             thou
             wast
             use
             to
             waste
             it
             in
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             taking
             of
             thy
             worldly
             delights
             .
          
           
             Deal
             plainly
             ,
             man
             ,
             with
             thy self
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             flatter
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             daube
             with
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             Was
             there
             not
             some
             such
             thoughts
             and
             purposes
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             as
             these
             in
             thy
             heart
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ?
             And
             didst
             thou
             promise
             and
             resolve
             in
             jest
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             earnest
             ;
             God
             did
             afflict
             thee
             by
             the
             plague
             
               in
               good
               earnest
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             waste
             then
             affraid
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             judgement
             ,
             
               in
               good
               earnest
            
             !
             And
             didst
             thou
             onely
             purpose
             
               in
               jest
            
             ,
             and
             resolve
             in
             jest
             ,
             and
             play
             with
             holy
             things
             when
             thou
             wast
             near
             another
             world
             ?
             and
             dally
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             not
             know
             but
             within
             an
             hour
             thou
             mightest
             have
             appeared
             at
             his
             Bar
             ?
             and
             been
             set
             before
             the
             terrible
             tribunal
             of
             the
             great
             heart-searching
             God
             ?
             But
             if
             thou
             wast
             in
             earnest
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             God
             was
             in
             earnest
             with
             thee
             ;
             if
             thou
             wast
             in
             earnest
             in
             promising
             ,
             be
             
               earnest
               in
               earnest
            
             to
             perform
             ;
             if
             thou
             didst
             indeed
             resolve
             to
             reform
             when
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             well
             ,
             then
             reform
             indeed
             according
             to
             thy
             resolution
             ,
             since
             God
             hath
             made
             thee
             well
             ,
             and
             saved
             thee
             from
             the
             Grave
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             wast
             so
             near
             ,
             so
             very
             near
             .
          
           
           
             Or
             if
             God
             hath
             been
             so
             good
             to
             thee
             to
             preserve
             thee
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             amongst
             the
             many
             thousands
             that
             have
             been
             visited
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             been
             heart-sick
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             often
             felt
             shootings
             ,
             and
             pains
             ,
             and
             prickings
             up
             and
             down
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             thy
             body
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             hast
             had
             such
             things
             as
             thou
             hast
             thought
             to
             be
             symptomes
             of
             the
             distemper
             ,
             and
             hast
             apprehended
             it
             to
             be
             approaching
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             thee
             hasten
             to
             thy
             bed
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             thy
             preservatives
             ,
             and
             thy
             cordials
             ,
             that
             thou
             thoughtest
             thy self
             in
             real
             danger
             ,
             and
             wast
             possest
             with
             real
             fears
             :
             What
             were
             thy
             purposes
             at
             such
             a
             time
             as
             this
             ?
             And
             what
             didst
             thou
             resolve
             to
             do
             ?
             And
             how
             to
             live
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             prevent
             the
             thing
             thou
             fearedst
             ?
             Or
             hadst
             thou
             no
             such
             purpose
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             No
             such
             resolution
             in
             thy
             breast
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             livedst
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             better
             ?
             Was
             thy
             heart
             indeed
             so
             backward
             unto
             good
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             fears
             and
             dangers
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             purpose
             to
             be
             better
             ?
             but
             if
             thou
             hadst
             (
             and
             let
             thy
             conscience
             be
             thy
             witness
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             that
             did
             fully
             know
             the
             purpose
             of
             thy
             heart
             )
             then
             now
             perform
             ,
             what
             then
             thy
             heart
             did
             purpose
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             if
             the
             people
             in
             London
             (
             and
             in
             Country
             too
             )
             would
             live
             up
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             would
             reform
             and
             mend
             as
             they
             did
             resolve
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             much
             better
             than
             we
             were
             before
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             difference
             would
             there
             be
             in
             the
             frame
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             course
             
             of
             our
             lives
             !
             What
             a
             change
             would
             there
             be
             in
             all
             our
             practises
             ?
             Those
             that
             were
             forward
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             
               much
               more
            
             then
             Professors
             ,
             would
             be
             zealous
             practisers
             of
             Religious
             duties
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             hereunto
             I
             shall
             to
             follow
             this
             direction
             ,
             do
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Lay
             down
             some
             considerations
             why
             you
             should
             be
             careful
             to
             keep
             your
             purposes
             ,
             resolutions
             and
             vows
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Prescribe
             some
             helpes
             how
             you
             may
             perform
             your
             purposes
             ,
             resolutions
             and
             vows
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Set
             down
             the
             aggravations
             of
             your
             sin
             ,
             if
             you
             break
             your
             purposes
             ,
             resolutions
             and
             vows
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
               1.
               
               GReat
               and
               constant
               diligent
               care
               should
               be
               taken
               in
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               to
               keep
               our
               purposes
               ,
               to
               perform
               our
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               our
               vows
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               we
               made
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               ,
               and
               danger
               ,
               and
               distress
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               That
               
                 one
                 great
                 deceit
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 doth
                 appear
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 forward
                 to
                 purpose
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 backward
                 to
                 perform
                 .
              
               In
               time
               of
               sickness
               ,
               what
               resolutions
               do
               men
               make
               ?
               what
               purposes
               have
               they
               in
               themselves
               ,
               to
               mend
               and
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               promise
               this
               with
               tears
               in
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               for
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               
               past
               and
               done
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               think
               verily
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               promise
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               mean
               to
               do
               as
               they
               do
               speak
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               think
               the
               danger
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               their
               fears
               removed
               ,
               do
               nothing
               less
               than
               what
               they
               promised
               :
               I
               have
               known
               some
               upon
               sick
               beds
               so
               to
               promise
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               drunk
               no
               more
               ,
               &c.
               and
               yet
               when
               health
               hath
               been
               restored
               ,
               have
               returned
               to
               their
               wickedness
               :
               So
               did
               Pharaoh
               promise
               fair
               when
               the
               Plagues
               of
               God
               were
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               let
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               goe
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Plagues
               have
               been
               removed
               ,
               he
               hath
               hardened
               his
               heart
               against
               them
               more
               than
               before
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               often
               did
               .
               Exod.
               8.8
               ,
               15.
               
               &
               9.27
               ,
               28
               ,
               34
               ,
               &
               10.16
               ,
               17
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               Now
               this
               deceitfulness
               of
               the
               heart
               is
               yet
               in
               part
               remaining
               in
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               be
               carefull
               ,
               else
               though
               you
               have
               promised
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               perform
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               That
               
                 sin
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 bewitching
                 ,
                 encroaching
                 and
                 alluring
                 nature
              
               ;
               if
               it
               can
               prevail
               ,
               it
               will
               keep
               you
               from
               resolving
               against
               it
               ;
               if
               you
               do
               resolve
               ,
               it
               will
               entreat
               you
               that
               you
               would
               not
               send
               it
               farre
               from
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               Resolution
               might
               not
               be
               peremptory
               and
               universal
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               resolve
               to
               banish
               it
               from
               your
               heart
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               
                 only
                 some
              
               of
               its
               members
               that
               are
               not
               so
               dear
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               reserve
               the
               rest
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               be
               peremptory
               and
               universal
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               part
               with
               all
               sin
               ,
               it
               will
               contend
               that
               your
               Resolution
               may
               not
               be
               perpetual
               ,
               that
               you
               send
               it
               not
               away
               for
               
               ever
               ,
               but
               only
               till
               your
               danger
               of
               death
               is
               over
               ,
               and
               your
               fears
               thereof
               are
               ceased
               ,
               that
               then
               it
               may
               be
               received
               into
               your
               heart
               ,
               be
               your
               Favourite
               again
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               do
               resolve
               to
               part
               with
               sin
               ,
               peremptorily
               ,
               universally
               and
               perpetually
               ,
               yet
               after
               a
               while
               it
               will
               solicit
               you
               to
               change
               your
               resolution
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               will
               not
               change
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               solicit
               you
               to
               abate
               the
               strength
               and
               vehemency
               thereof
               ;
               and
               will
               come
               and
               offer
               you
               so
               much
               delight
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               profit
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               not
               be
               so
               severe
               against
               it
               .
               If
               you
               are
               not
               carefull
               ,
               it
               
                 will
                 encroach
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               insinuate
               and
               winde
               it self
               into
               your
               love
               and
               delight
               ,
               and
               allure
               your
               will
               into
               a
               consent
               ,
               first
               not
               to
               be
               so
               severe
               ,
               next
               to
               indulge
               it
               ,
               then
               to
               countenance
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               renew
               its
               acquaintance
               ,
               till
               it
               again
               become
               familiar
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               That
               
                 Satan
                 will
                 assault
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 with
                 sin
                 for
                 its
                 re-admission
                 .
              
               If
               he
               cannot
               keep
               you
               from
               resolving
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               lay
               hard
               at
               your
               heart
               to
               break
               your
               resolution
               :
               He
               will
               lay
               his
               snares
               and
               baits
               ,
               and
               use
               his
               stratagems
               in
               sins
               behalf
               ;
               and
               come
               to
               you
               as
               he
               did
               to
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               Gen.
               3.1
               .
               He
               (
               i.
               e.
               Satan
               )
               
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 Yea
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 said
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 eat
                 of
                 every
                 tree
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ?
              
               So
               Satan
               cometh
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               hast
               thou
               said
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               be
               kinde
               unto
               thy
               sin
               any
               more
               ?
               hast
               thou
               said
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               so
               severe
               against
               thine
               Iniquity
               ?
               If
               thou
               reply
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               keep
               my
               sin
               ,
               lest
               
               God
               be
               angry
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               send
               some
               soret
               Judgement
               upon
               me
               ;
               he
               will
               return
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               God
               will
               
                 not
                 surely
              
               be
               angry
               with
               thee
               to
               plague
               thee
               ,
               it
               
                 may
                 be
              
               thou
               mayst
               escape
               ,
               or
               if
               thou
               yield
               now
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               repent
               ,
               and
               renew
               thy
               resolution
               against
               it
               again
               ,
               do
               it
               but
               this
               once
               ,
               take
               but
               the
               
                 other
                 Cup
              
               ;
               play
               but
               the
               other
               game
               .
               If
               you
               be
               not
               carefull
               to
               look
               to
               your
               Resolutions
               ,
               when
               sin
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               heart
               do
               set
               against
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               certainly
               break
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               
                 The
                 World
                 will
                 interrupt
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 Resolutions
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 .
              
               This
               is
               another
               powerful
               Assaultant
               ,
               for
               your
               heart
               and
               affections
               ;
               and
               will
               plead
               ,
               If
               thou
               didst
               resolve
               against
               sin
               ,
               that
               was
               unlawful
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               that
               I
               have
               (
               saith
               the
               World
               )
               are
               good
               ,
               my
               Riches
               are
               good
               ,
               and
               my
               Pleasures
               are
               not
               absolutely
               evil
               ,
               and
               my
               Profits
               are
               not
               unlawful
               ;
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               turn
               off
               thy
               drunkenness
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               be
               resolved
               against
               ?
               and
               if
               thou
               wilt
               shake
               off
               thy
               wicked
               company
               ,
               yet
               what
               have
               I
               done
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               not
               be
               loved
               ?
               Company-keeping
               (
               saith
               the
               World
               )
               did
               impoverish
               thee
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               enrich
               thee
               ,
               that
               did
               consume
               what
               was
               necessary
               for
               thy
               Family
               ,
               but
               I
               come
               with
               supplyes
               for
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               cloathe
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               furnish
               their
               Table
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               bring
               in
               Portions
               for
               thy
               Children
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               honourable
               and
               esteemed
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               lay
               up
               in
               store
               for
               thee
               against
               thy
               old
               age
               ,
               
               when
               thy
               labour
               will
               be
               past
               :
               Thus
               will
               the
               World
               come
               in
               for
               entertainment
               in
               your
               heart
               again
               ,
               that
               though
               you
               resolved
               to
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               secret
               Prayer
               every
               day
               ,
               if
               God
               would
               suffer
               you
               to
               live
               ,
               yet
               this
               worldly
               business
               cometh
               to
               divert
               you
               ,
               and
               another
               cometh
               to
               take
               you
               off
               from
               your
               resolved
               practice
               :
               If
               you
               consider
               what
               earnest
               suiters
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               will
               be
               for
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               how
               your
               heart
               is
               as
               ready
               to
               yield
               ,
               as
               these
               are
               to
               solicit
               ,
               your
               heart
               is
               as
               willing
               to
               have
               them
               ,
               as
               these
               are
               to
               have
               your
               heart
               ,
               then
               without
               diligent
               care
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               live
               up
               unto
               good
               and
               holy
               Resolutions
               made
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 you
                 have
                 purposed
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 calls
                 for
                 your
                 greatest
                 diligence
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 live
                 up
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               more
               excellent
               and
               difficult
               the
               work
               is
               we
               resolve
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               more
               apt
               we
               are
               to
               flag
               and
               faint
               ,
               and
               come
               short
               in
               performance
               .
               Now
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               these
               things
               are
               difficult
               ,
               because
               They
               are
               
                 
                   Praeter
                
                 
                   Super
                
                 
                   Contra
                
              
               Naturam
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               things
               you
               have
               purposed
               and
               resolved
               to
               do
               ,
               are
               preternatural
               .
               These
               things
               are
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               love
               God
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               will
               delight
               and
               joy
               in
               God
               more
               .
               Now
               those
               things
               are
               praeternatural
               which
               are
               added
               to
               another
               
               thing
               (
               as
               an
               adjunct
               to
               its
               subject
               )
               so
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               constitute
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               destroy
               it
               ,
               but
               perfect
               it
               .
               Such
               a
               thing
               is
               Grace
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               resolved
               to
               get
               greater
               degrees
               of
               .
               Grace
               and
               Holiness
               doth
               not
               constitute
               the
               Nature
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               without
               grace
               is
               a
               man
               ;
               neither
               doth
               grace
               and
               holiness
               destroy
               but
               perfect
               Nature
               :
               Grace
               doth
               not
               destroy
               the
               affection
               of
               Love
               ,
               but
               doth
               correct
               it
               ,
               and
               place
               it
               upon
               its
               proper
               Object
               ;
               nor
               destroy
               our
               Joy
               ,
               but
               turns
               the
               stream
               of
               our
               Joy
               to
               empty
               it self
               in
               God
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               fetch
               our
               Joyes
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               things
               you
               have
               resolved
               to
               do
               ,
               are
               supernatural
               ,
               above
               Nature
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               to
               enable
               you
               to
               do
               what
               you
               have
               resolved
               upon
               .
               You
               resolved
               in
               your
               time
               of
               fears
               and
               danger
               ,
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               more
               fervently
               ;
               but
               Nature
               cannot
               help
               you
               to
               do
               this
               :
               To
               believe
               more
               stedfastly
               ,
               to
               love
               God
               more
               ardently
               ,
               to
               walk
               with
               God
               more
               holily
               ,
               but
               all
               these
               are
               above
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               must
               be
               wrought
               in
               you
               by
               the
               supernatural
               and
               almighty
               power
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               did
               well
               to
               resolve
               to
               endeavour
               to
               do
               all
               these
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               remember
               to
               make
               your
               resolution
               ,
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               by
               whose
               strength
               we
               can
               do
               all
               things
               ,
               Philip.
               4.13
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               things
               you
               have
               resolved
               to
               do
               are
               contra-natural
               ,
               against
               Nature
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               against
               corrupt
               nature
               :
               For
               our
               love
               to
               God
               doth
               not
               destroy
               the
               faculty
               or
               affection
               of
               Love
               ,
               but
               perfect
               
               it
               and
               Innoble
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               destroy
               our
               love
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               our
               love
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World.
               Now
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               against
               corrupt
               Nature
               is
               very
               hard
               ,
               you
               will
               finde
               it
               exceeding
               difficult
               ,
               it
               is
               swimming
               against
               the
               stream
               ,
               and
               rowing
               against
               the
               tide
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               do
               not
               ply
               your
               Oar
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               carryed
               back
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
               
                 The
                 opposition
                 you
                 may
                 meet
                 withall
                 from
                 your
                 nearest
                 Friends
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 evident
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 your
                 greatest
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 your
                 good
                 resolutions
                 .
              
               You
               have
               purposed
               in
               your
               heart
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               soul
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               so
               as
               you
               have
               resolved
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               thy
               father
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               thy
               bosom
               ,
               thy
               fellow-servants
               ,
               will
               scorn
               thee
               and
               deride
               thee
               ,
               and
               set
               themselves
               against
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               purposed
               in
               thy
               heart
               to
               reprove
               sinners
               for
               their
               Oathes
               and
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               Prophaneness
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               do
               so
               ,
               they
               will
               envy
               thee
               for
               thy
               pity
               ,
               and
               hate
               thee
               for
               thy
               love
               ;
               it
               may
               cost
               thee
               dear
               ,
               it
               may
               expose
               thee
               to
               trouble
               from
               men
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               that
               by
               bonds
               of
               Nature
               are
               nearest
               to
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               indeed
               come
               up
               in
               thy
               practice
               in
               time
               of
               health
               and
               safety
               ,
               to
               thy
               Resolutions
               ,
               which
               thou
               didst
               believe
               was
               thy
               duty
               to
               make
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               and
               danger
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               
               
                 The
                 necessary
                 concurrence
                 of
                 many
                 difficult
                 duties
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 perform
                 the
                 purposes
                 of
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
              
               in
               living
               in
               some
               measure
               answerable
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               divine
               protection
               in
               time
               of
               plague
               ,
               calls
               for
               your
               utmost
               diligence
               and
               care
               ,
               else
               you
               will
               undoubtedly
               fail
               and
               come
               short
               of
               what
               you
               did
               resolve
               upon
               .
               Where
               many
               Duties
               are
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               done
               as
               necessary
               Requisites
               to
               another
               duty
               that
               makes
               this
               duty
               so
               much
               the
               more
               difficult
               .
               There
               are
               many
               things
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               perform
               your
               Vows
               and
               Resolutions
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               without
               which
               it
               will
               be
               impossible
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               such
               as
               
                 
                   Watchfulness
                   ,
                
                 
                   Self-denyal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fervent
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frequent
                   Examination
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               But
               these
               I
               reserve
               for
               their
               proper
               place
               ,
               as
               Helps
               hereunto
               .
               But
               first
               I
               would
               have
               you
               to
               believe
               the
               necessity
               of
               your
               utmost
               care
               and
               diligence
               to
               perform
               your
               Purposes
               of
               an
               holy
               life
               .
               
                 That
                 man
                 that
                 thinks
                 it
                 easie
                 to
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 such
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 come
                 short
                 in
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               II.
               
               I
               Come
               to
               the
               Helps
               to
               be
               prescribed
               for
               the
               better
               performance
               of
               your
               Purposes
               and
               Resolutions
               of
               a
               holy
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               Gospel-conversation
               ,
               
               made
               in
               time
               of
               your
               danger
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Plague
               .
               If
               you
               would
               live
               up
               to
               your
               Resolution
               of
               an
               holy
               life
               ,
               then
            
             
               1.
               
               
               Evermore
               take
               heed
               of
               
                 your
                 Beloved
                 sin
              
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               you
               
                 Peccatum
                 in
                 delitiis
              
               ;
               your
               darling
               Lust
               ,
               which
               by
               way
               of
               special
               propriety
               you
               may
               call
               your
               own
               .
               Keep
               a
               very
               strict
               hand
               over
               it
               ,
               for
               if
               any
               sin
               undoe
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               likely
               to
               be
               this
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sin
               that
               will
               weaken
               your
               endeavours
               to
               live
               according
               to
               your
               purpose
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               this
               :
               Beware
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               especially
               of
               this
               ;
               maintain
               your
               holy
               warfare
               against
               the
               whole
               hoast
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               especially
               fight
               against
               this
               as
               the
               General
               and
               Commander
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               Whether
               it
               be
               pride
               ,
               or
               worldliness
               ,
               or
               the
               pleasing
               of
               your
               sensitive
               Appetite
               ,
               or
               the
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               &c.
               
               That
               you
               may
               know
               what
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               ,
               take
               these
               signs
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               That
               sin
               you
               have
               been
               more
               accustomed
               to
               ,
               and
               hath
               usually
               broken
               out
               to
               the
               wounding
               of
               your
               soul
               ,
               and
               disturbing
               of
               your
               peace
               above
               any
               other
               sin
               ,
               is
               your
               beloved
               sin
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               sin
               that
               all
               other
               sins
               doe
               wait
               upon
               and
               vail
               to
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               their
               aid
               and
               assistance
               to
               maintain
               ,
               is
               your
               beloved
               sin
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               sin
               of
               which
               you
               are
               most
               impatient
               of
               reproof
               ;
               you
               can
               hear
               of
               other
               sins
               ,
               and
               be
               reproved
               for
               other
               sins
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               are
               
               plainly
               dealt
               with
               about
               this
               ,
               you
               cannot
               so
               easily
               bear
               it
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               finde
               your
               corrupt
               heart
               to
               bestir
               it self
               to
               finde
               out
               excuses
               to
               extenuate
               it
               ,
               and
               plead
               for
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               likely
               your
               beloved
               sin
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               likely
               your
               Darling
               ,
               when
               disappointments
               of
               the
               fulfilling
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               more
               grievous
               to
               your
               soul
               than
               the
               frustrations
               of
               any
               other
               sin
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               your
               Darling
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               often
               found
               your
               heart
               wishing
               it
               were
               no
               sin
               ,
               when
               you
               wish
               that
               it
               had
               not
               been
               forbidden
               by
               God
               ;
               which
               you
               finde
               your
               heart
               most
               unwilling
               to
               resolve
               against
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               your
               Darling
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               at
               any
               cost
               and
               charges
               to
               maintain
               or
               satisfie
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               That
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               most
               delighted
               in
               the
               committing
               of
               ,
               and
               had
               rather
               part
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               than
               with
               this
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               your
               heart
               is
               indeed
               marryed
               to
               that
               sin
               ,
               when
               you
               will
               leave
               all
               to
               cleave
               to
               this
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               ,
               which
               doth
               most
               disturb
               you
               at
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               fill
               your
               minde
               most
               usually
               with
               distracting
               thoughts
               .
               The
               Devil
               will
               divert
               your
               heart
               from
               God
               in
               holy
               Duties
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               he
               can
               better
               make
               use
               of
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               than
               what
               your
               heart
               is
               most
               apt
               naturally
               to
               close
               withall
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               ,
               which
               doth
               most
               interrupt
               you
               in
               your
               chosen
               Solitudes
               ,
               
               and
               Retirements
               for
               your
               souls
               concernment
               .
               It
               is
               not
               every
               man
               ,
               but
               some
               special
               friend
               that
               will
               joyn
               himself
               unto
               you
               ,
               when
               he
               knows
               you
               are
               retired
               for
               some
               special
               business
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               That
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               which
               Conscience
               doth
               most
               reproach
               you
               for
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               and
               fears
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Eleventhly
               ,
               That
               sin
               is
               your
               Darling
               sin
               ,
               which
               usually
               lies
               down
               in
               your
               thoughts
               at
               night
               ,
               which
               your
               minde
               most
               thinks
               upon
               in
               the
               night
               when
               you
               wake
               ,
               and
               first
               endeavours
               to
               salute
               you
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
             
               Whatever
               sin
               this
               be
               ,
               you
               must
               resolve
               to
               deal
               severely
               with
               it
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               would
               keep
               your
               holy
               Resolutions
               :
               While
               you
               cocker
               this
               sin
               ,
               and
               be
               too
               kind
               towards
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               walk
               so
               close
               with
               God
               in
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               as
               you
               purposed
               to
               do
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               .
            
             
               And
               next
               to
               this
               beloved
               sin
               ,
               be
               carefull
               to
               mortifie
               that
               sin
               that
               is
               next
               unto
               it
               in
               your
               love
               .
               There
               is
               some
               other
               sin
               ,
               besides
               the
               Darling
               (
               which
               is
               chief
               )
               that
               the
               corrupt
               heart
               hath
               some
               peculiar
               favour
               for
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               ask
               what
               sin
               that
               is
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               sin
               which
               your
               heart
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               change
               your
               beloved
               sin
               for
               ,
               when
               you
               press
               your
               heart
               to
               forsake
               your
               Darling
               sin
               :
               And
               that
               which
               was
               the
               second
               chief
               sin
               in
               your
               Soul
               ,
               would
               be
               first
               ,
               if
               the
               former
               be
               taken
               down
               and
               suppressed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               Take
               heed
               of
               
                 dallying
                 with
                 temptations
              
               ,
               or
               playing
               with
               the
               baits
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               be
               careful
               to
               
               abstain
               from
               the
               very
               appearance
               of
               evil
               ;
               rather
               deny
               your self
               of
               what
               is
               lawful
               ,
               then
               play
               upon
               the
               borders
               of
               that
               which
               is
               unlawful
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 always
                 go
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 sometimes
                 go
                 further
                 then
                 you
                 should
              
               :
               If
               you
               venture
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               transgressing
               and
               going
               beyond
               your
               bounds
               .
               You
               will
               finde
               the
               Devil
               and
               your
               own
               heart
               sometimes
               to
               reason
               thus
               ,
               so
               far
               thou
               mayest
               go
               ,
               and
               yet
               keep
               thy
               resolution
               ;
               so
               far
               thou
               mightest
               venture
               ,
               and
               maintain
               thy
               holy
               purpose
               ;
               thou
               maist
               go
               with
               such
               a
               one
               into
               the
               Tavern
               ,
               and
               yet
               keep
               thy
               purpose
               to
               be
               sober
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               take
               another
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               break
               thy
               resolution
               .
               Thus
               the
               Devil
               will
               play
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               ply
               thee
               ,
               step
               after
               step
               ;
               till
               he
               makes
               a
               prey
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               thee
               to
               a
               violation
               of
               thy
               purpose
               ,
               
                 Principiis
                 obsta
              
               ,
               resist
               the
               first
               risings
               of
               the
               sin
               thou
               hast
               resolved
               against
               ;
               thou
               hast
               resolved
               to
               keep
               a
               constant
               course
               of
               secret
               prayer
               every
               morning
               ,
               but
               when
               thou
               risest
               ,
               there
               is
               this
               business
               offers
               it self
               to
               be
               done
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               ,
               till
               thou
               dost
               omit
               it
               and
               neglect
               it
               ,
               or
               there
               is
               this
               business
               which
               stayes
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               make
               thee
               first
               be
               slight
               and
               hasty
               ,
               and
               over-short
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               brings
               thee
               to
               neglect
               it
               .
               Beware
               then
               of
               the
               appearances
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               
                 Often
                 press
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 sin
                 is
                 as
                 odious
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 him
                 at
                 one
                 
                 time
                 as
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 sickness
                 and
                 great
                 mortality
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 plague
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 slaughtering
                 thousands
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 .
              
               Though
               God
               doth
               sometimes
               manifest
               more
               of
               his
               displeasure
               against
               sin
               ,
               yet
               he
               always
               equally
               (
               because
               he
               always
               infinitely
               )
               hateth
               sin
               .
               If
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               the
               sight
               thereof
               in
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               did
               move
               thee
               to
               resolve
               and
               purpose
               against
               sin
               ,
               the
               believing
               thoughts
               of
               this
               when
               the
               Plague
               is
               over
               ,
               will
               have
               some
               special
               influence
               upon
               thee
               ,
               to
               make
               thee
               endeavour
               to
               do
               according
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               thy
               heart
               in
               dying
               times
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               Consider
               ,
               
                 Holiness
                 is
                 as
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 God
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 as
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 thy
                 purpose
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 pleasing
                 if
                 thou
                 proceed
                 unto
                 performance
              
               :
               The
               moving
               reason
               of
               your
               purpose
               in
               the
               time
               of
               your
               distress
               ,
               was
               that
               you
               judged
               it
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               would
               you
               please
               God
               at
               one
               time
               by
               purposing
               ,
               and
               displease
               him
               at
               another
               by
               non-performance
               ?
               Would
               you
               please
               God
               at
               one
               time
               by
               resolving
               to
               reform
               ,
               and
               displease
               him
               at
               another
               by
               nonreformation
               ?
               Sin
               and
               holiness
               is
               the
               same
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               but
               it
               seems
               it
               is
               not
               so
               in
               thine
               ;
               if
               sometime
               thou
               dost
               purpose
               to
               forsake
               sin
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               dost
               willingly
               commit
               it
               ;
               if
               sometime
               thou
               approvest
               holiness
               ,
               and
               p●●●osest
               to
               follow
               after
               it
               ,
               but
               at
               another
               time
               thou
               art
               remiss
               in
               thy
               pursuit
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               
               
                 Work
                 this
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 sin
                 is
                 as
                 destructive
                 to
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 pre●udicial
                 to
                 thy
                 peace
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 as
                 another
              
               :
               Though
               sometime
               the
               circumstance
               of
               time
               might
               aggravate
               a
               mans
               sin
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               more
               hainous
               (
               as
               a
               man
               to
               be
               drunk
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               )
               yet
               sin
               committed
               at
               any
               time
               is
               damnable
               ,
               and
               sin
               loved
               at
               any
               time
               is
               damnable
               ;
               though
               sometime
               we
               feel
               the
               effects
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               sickness
               on
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               terrors
               and
               fears
               upon
               our
               consciences
               ,
               and
               then
               have
               greater
               and
               more
               affecting
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               you
               can
               at
               no
               time
               (
               when
               you
               have
               your
               perfect
               health
               )
               lay
               sin
               in
               your
               bosom
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               sting
               you
               unto
               death
               .
               In
               your
               sickness
               you
               thought
               that
               sin
               would
               undo
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               evil
               actions
               would
               certainly
               damne
               you
               ,
               therefore
               you
               did
               resolve
               against
               it
               ;
               think
               so
               still
               ,
               and
               let
               those
               thoughts
               abide
               upon
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               carry
               you
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               live
               as
               you
               did
               purpose
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
               
                 Work
                 this
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 holiness
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 life
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 sweet
                 unto
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 in
                 your
                 purpose
                 :
              
               And
               that
               a
               holy
               life
               should
               be
               esteemed
               by
               you
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               another
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               be
               as
               sweet
               and
               profitable
               to
               you
               at
               one
               time
               as
               another
               ;
               if
               you
               thought
               it
               would
               be
               for
               your
               good
               ,
               to
               purpose
               holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               resolve
               to
               live
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               did
               something
               quiet
               your
               heart
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               dyed
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               given
               you
               a
               real
               and
               unfeigned
               resolution
               ,
               and
               fixed
               purpose
               of
               heart
               
               to
               lead
               (
               as
               you
               could
               with
               utmost
               diligence
               )
               a
               Gospel
               conversation
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               will
               it
               be
               a
               comfort
               to
               your
               heart
               to
               see
               your
               purposes
               end
               in
               performances
               ,
               and
               your
               resolutions
               come
               unto
               a
               real
               ,
               thorough
               ,
               continued
               Reformation
               .
               Get
               the
               same
               thoughts
               of
               holiness
               in
               time
               of
               safety
               ,
               as
               you
               had
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               help
               you
               to
               live
               holily
               as
               well
               as
               to
               purpose
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               7
               
               
                 Keep
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 a
                 constant
                 ,
                 daily
                 sense
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 mortality
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 nearness
                 to
                 another
                 world
              
               :
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               under
               sickness
               are
               more
               apt
               to
               purpose
               to
               forsake
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               to
               mend
               and
               to
               reform
               ,
               than
               in
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               greater
               apprehensions
               of
               death
               in
               its
               nearer
               approaches
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               things
               
                 as
                 neer
              
               do
               more
               affect
               ,
               than
               things
               apprehended
               as
               further
               off
               ;
               and
               was
               it
               not
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               nearness
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               your
               daily
               danger
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               did
               quicken
               you
               to
               resolve
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               winde
               up
               your
               resolutions
               something
               higher
               than
               at
               other
               times
               ?
               Why
               you
               have
               reason
               still
               to
               walk
               in
               daily
               expectation
               of
               your
               dissolution
               ,
               though
               the
               plague
               be
               stayed
               .
               If
               the
               plague
               be
               removed
               out
               of
               your
               habitation
               ,
               yet
               sin
               is
               not
               removed
               out
               of
               your
               heart
               ;
               there
               is
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               of
               death
               still
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               natural
               causes
               of
               death
               still
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               as
               surely
               dye
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Plague
               were
               raging
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               assoon
               dye
               ;
               we
               dye
               a
               thousand
               ways
               :
               death
               might
               be
               as
               near
               to
               you
               by
               some
               other
               disease
               ,
               
               and
               you
               may
               fall
               by
               some
               other
               disease
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               have
               done
               by
               the
               Pestilence
               ;
               though
               you
               were
               not
               one
               of
               those
               that
               dyed
               eight
               thousand
               in
               a
               week
               ;
               yet
               you
               may
               be
               one
               of
               those
               that
               dye
               eight
               ,
               or
               five
               hundred
               in
               a
               week
               .
               Doe
               not
               say
               the
               bitterness
               of
               death
               is
               past
               ,
               that
               now
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               ;
               do
               not
               put
               far
               from
               thee
               the
               evil
               day
               .
               What
               if
               so
               many
               do
               not
               dye
               every
               week
               as
               when
               thou
               resolvedst
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               yet
               thou
               mightest
               dye
               every
               week
               .
               An
               Apoplexy
               ,
               or
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               or
               Dropsie
               might
               fetcht
               thee
               to
               thy
               grave
               ,
               who
               hast
               (
               through
               Mercy
               and
               Patience
               )
               escaped
               death
               by
               the
               Plague
               ;
               think
               with
               thy self
               ,
               when
               thy
               heart
               is
               negligent
               of
               thy
               former
               purpose
               ,
               When
               ?
               and
               why
               was
               it
               that
               I
               resolved
               to
               give
               my self
               more
               to
               a
               holy
               ,
               heavenly
               life
               ?
               When
               the
               Plague
               did
               come
               nigh
               unto
               my
               dwelling
               ,
               and
               because
               I
               thought
               every
               day
               I
               might
               have
               dyed
               :
               Why
               it
               is
               my
               daily
               danger
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               the
               Plague
               ,
               yet
               by
               some
               other
               disease
               ,
               that
               will
               as
               certainly
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               dissolution
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               Plague
               .
               Thou
               didst
               purpose
               ,
               because
               thou
               thoughtest
               death
               was
               neer
               ,
               then
               perform
               ,
               because
               death
               is
               still
               as
               near
               ,
               yea
               it
               is
               nearer
               to
               thee
               now
               ,
               then
               when
               thou
               madest
               this
               resolution
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               days
               thou
               hast
               lived
               since
               ,
               the
               fewer
               now
               thou
               hast
               to
               live
               ;
               it
               was
               near
               then
               ,
               but
               to
               thee
               it
               is
               nearer
               now
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
               
                 Frequently
                 possess
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 serious
                 believing
                 thoughts
                 of
                 judgement
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               When
               men
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               amongst
               the
               rest
               shall
               give
               
               an
               account
               to
               God
               of
               all
               ,
               thoughts
               ,
               purposes
               ,
               promises
               ,
               vows
               that
               thou
               hast
               made
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               walk
               before
               him
               in
               an
               holy
               life
               :
               But
               what
               account
               canst
               thou
               give
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               not
               performed
               what
               thou
               purposedst
               ?
               If
               it
               was
               not
               good
               to
               purpose
               and
               to
               promise
               to
               forsake
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               live
               to
               God
               ,
               Why
               didst
               thou
               purpose
               ?
               If
               it
               were
               ?
               Why
               dost
               thou
               not
               perform
               ?
               If
               thou
               fail
               now
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               self-condemned
               at
               the
               bar
               of
               God
               :
               thy
               purposes
               and
               promises
               will
               be
               brought
               forth
               against
               thee
               ;
               and
               God
               will
               charge
               thee
               before
               all
               the
               world
               with
               breach
               of
               promise
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               
               
                 Work
                 this
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 walkest
                 daily
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 that
                 exactly
                 doth
                 observe
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 thy
                 practice
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 thy
                 purpose
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 sick
              
               :
               God
               did
               see
               thy
               purpose
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               hear
               thy
               promise
               made
               in
               thy
               distress
               and
               time
               of
               fears
               ;
               and
               his
               eye
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               to
               observe
               how
               thou
               livest
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               dost
               ;
               and
               do
               men
               keep
               their
               promises
               made
               to
               men
               (
               as
               some
               do
               from
               no
               other
               principle
               then
               )
               because
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               are
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               observe
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               lose
               their
               reputation
               by
               falsifying
               of
               their
               promise
               ,
               and
               wilt
               not
               thou
               much
               more
               perform
               thy
               promise
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               canst
               never
               break
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               is
               looking
               on
               ?
            
             
               10.
               
               
               
                 Keep
                 a
                 lively
                 and
                 a
                 tender
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 hearken
                 to
                 its
                 admonitions
                 ,
              
               that
               thou
               
               keep
               thy
               purpose
               ;
               cominations
               ,
               while
               thou
               art
               purposing
               to
               come
               short
               of
               thy
               purpose
               ,
               and
               accusations
               afterwards
               ;
               if
               thy
               conscience
               is
               not
               faithful
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               false
               unto
               thy
               promise
               ,
               and
               fail
               of
               thy
               purpose
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               do
               not
               choak
               the
               voice
               of
               conscience
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               thy
               monitor
               and
               remembrancer
               to
               put
               thee
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               bond
               ●nd
               obligation
               that
               lies
               upon
               thee
               to
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               thy
               own
               resolutions
               and
               vows
               in
               time
               of
               great
               mortality
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               
               
                 Make
                 a
                 prudent
                 choise
                 of
                 some
                 wise
                 and
                 holy
                 Christian
                 for
                 thy
                 most
                 intimate
                 associate
              
               :
               One
               that
               knows
               thy
               ways
               and
               practise
               most
               ,
               that
               is
               most
               acquainted
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               hath
               most
               occasion
               to
               be
               most
               in
               thy
               company
               (
               supposing
               him
               to
               be
               faithful
               ,
               prudent
               ,
               pious
               )
               tell
               him
               what
               hath
               been
               the
               purpose
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               when
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord
               were
               upon
               thee
               ,
               not
               onely
               against
               sin
               in
               general
               ,
               or
               in
               respect
               of
               holiness
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               the
               purpose
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               resolution
               of
               thy
               heart
               against
               this
               sin
               (
               if
               it
               be
               convenient
               )
               in
               particular
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               been
               most
               prone
               unto
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               duty
               thou
               hast
               resolved
               to
               be
               constant
               and
               diligent
               in
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               found
               thy
               heart
               most
               backward
               to
               ;
               and
               engage
               him
               as
               he
               loves
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               promoting
               of
               the
               work
               of
               God
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               carefully
               observe
               thee
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               discern
               thee
               to
               be
               backward
               to
               thy
               duty
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               admonish
               thee
               ,
               if
               forward
               to
               thy
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               reprove
               thee
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               
               deal
               faithfully
               with
               thee
               ;
               this
               would
               be
               an
               exceeding
               help
               to
               perform
               our
               promises
               and
               purposes
               of
               holy
               living
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               friend
               as
               this
               is
               to
               be
               prized
               above
               his
               weight
               in
               gold
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               friend
               as
               this
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               a
               brother
               ,
               if
               you
               finde
               him
               ,
               let
               him
               not
               go
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               
               
                 Seriously
                 consider
                 and
                 work
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 feel
                 your
                 soul
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 purposes
                 concerning
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 peace
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 as
                 at
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 performes
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 which
                 he
                 maketh
                 unto
                 you
              
               :
               God
               doth
               not
               one
               time
               purpose
               for
               to
               save
               you
               ,
               and
               another
               time
               purpose
               to
               condemn
               you
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               you
               then
               be
               unconstant
               in
               your
               purposes
               towards
               God
               ,
               one
               time
               to
               purpose
               that
               you
               will
               serve
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               time
               be
               careless
               to
               order
               your
               life
               according
               to
               the
               intention
               of
               your
               heart
               .
               When
               you
               finde
               your
               hearts
               begin
               to
               slink
               ,
               and
               goe
               from
               the
               purpose
               and
               promise
               that
               you
               have
               made
               ,
               press
               your self
               with
               affecting
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Immutability
               of
               Gods
               purposes
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               this
               might
               help
               you
               to
               constancy
               in
               your
               purposes
               towards
               God.
               
            
             
               13.
               
               
               
                 Steel
                 your
                 heart
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 courage
                 against
                 all
                 oppositions
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 performance
              
               :
               Take
               heed
               of
               slavish
               fears
               which
               enfeeble
               your
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               stop
               in
               the
               way
               of
               an
               holy
               life
               you
               have
               resolved
               upon
               ;
               fear
               of
               danger
               and
               of
               death
               made
               you
               to
               resolve
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               your
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               
               fear
               of
               danger
               for
               holiness
               sake
               ,
               will
               hinder
               your
               living
               up
               to
               those
               Purposes
               and
               Resolutions
               .
               Fear
               of
               death
               natural
               and
               from
               God
               ,
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               your
               resolving
               to
               practise
               an
               holy
               life
               ;
               but
               fears
               of
               death
               violent
               ,
               and
               from
               men
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               your
               breach
               of
               promise
               so
               to
               doe
               :
               Therefore
               resolve
               to
               live
               up
               to
               your
               Resolutions
               ,
               though
               loss
               of
               Estate
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               Life
               ,
               should
               attend
               you
               for
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               
               
                 Fill
                 your
                 heart
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 Zeal
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
              
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               be
               zealous
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               couragious
               against
               all
               Impediments
               and
               Obstructions
               of
               an
               holy
               conversation
               .
               Courage
               is
               opposed
               to
               slavish
               Fears
               ,
               and
               Zeal
               is
               opposed
               to
               Lukewarmness
               :
               And
               Lukewarmness
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               practice
               you
               have
               resolved
               upon
               .
               You
               have
               purposed
               to
               pray
               more
               fervently
               than
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               if
               your
               heart
               be
               as
               lukewarm
               in
               Religion
               ,
               you
               cannot
               do
               it
               ;
               you
               have
               purposed
               to
               lay
               out
               your self
               more
               for
               the
               good
               of
               souls
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               help
               others
               in
               their
               way
               to
               heaven
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               be
               as
               lukewarm
               as
               before
               ,
               you
               cannot
               do
               more
               than
               you
               did
               before
               :
               But
               if
               your
               heart
               be
               enflamed
               with
               zeal
               for
               God
               ,
               more
               than
               before
               ,
               you
               will
               perform
               all
               your
               Religious
               undertakings
               with
               more
               life
               than
               before
               ,
               you
               will
               pray
               with
               more
               life
               ,
               and
               preach
               with
               more
               life
               ,
               and
               speak
               to
               men
               about
               the
               things
               of
               God
               and
               another
               
               world
               ,
               than
               you
               did
               before
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               performance
               of
               your
               Purpose
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               
               
                 Be
                 much
                 in
                 daily
                 Reflexions
                 whether
                 you
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
              
               Review
               your
               life
               every
               night
               ,
               reflect
               upon
               your
               Duties
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               performance
               of
               them
               .
               Survey
               at
               night
               before
               you
               sleep
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               been
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               what
               temptations
               did
               assault
               you
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               did
               resist
               them
               ;
               what
               corruptions
               did
               rise
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               did
               subdue
               them
               ;
               what
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               you
               have
               sate
               under
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               did
               improve
               them
               ;
               what
               Talents
               God
               hath
               entrusted
               you
               with
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               have
               employed
               them
               ;
               what
               company
               you
               have
               been
               in
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               did
               behave
               your self
               .
               If
               you
               do
               not
               call
               your self
               frequently
               to
               account
               ,
               you
               will
               live
               below
               your
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               not
               perceive
               it
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               
               
                 Be
                 often
                 renewing
                 your
                 Purposes
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 .
              
               Frequent
               acts
               do
               beget
               and
               strengthen
               habits
               :
               Actually
               renew
               your
               Purpose
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               walk
               circumspectly
               ,
               to
               discourse
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               at
               length
               be
               habitual
               to
               you
               so
               to
               do
               .
               If
               you
               finde
               upon
               reflection
               and
               self-examination
               ,
               that
               your
               Purposes
               are
               weakened
               ,
               and
               your
               heart
               draws
               back
               from
               that
               pitch
               of
               holiness
               you
               did
               intend
               to
               labour
               after
               ,
               binde
               your
               heart
               thereto
               by
               the
               
               renewal
               of
               your
               Purposes
               .
               If
               you
               finde
               you
               have
               broken
               your
               Resolutions
               ,
               do
               not
               resolve
               to
               continue
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               repair
               them
               .
               If
               the
               Mariner
               be
               driven
               back
               by
               windes
               and
               storms
               ,
               yet
               he
               keeps
               and
               renews
               his
               purpose
               of
               sailing
               unto
               his
               intended
               Harbour
               .
               If
               a
               Traveller
               fall
               in
               his
               Journey
               ,
               he
               gets
               up
               and
               resolves
               to
               hold
               on
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               
               
                 Presse
                 your
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 coming
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 living
                 up
                 unto
                 your
                 Resolutions
                 .
              
               The
               evils
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               shall
               speak
               to
               in
               the
               third
               general
               Head
               that
               follows
               next
               in
               order
               .
               The
               Benefits
               of
               keeping
               the
               purpose
               of
               your
               heart
               are
               many
               and
               great
               :
               Your
               sins
               will
               not
               be
               so
               many
               ;
               your
               sins
               will
               not
               be
               so
               strong
               ,
               for
               Resolutions
               against
               sin
               that
               are
               firmly
               made
               and
               carefully
               kept
               ,
               do
               exceedingly
               weaken
               sin
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               should
               sometime
               sin
               ,
               your
               sin
               will
               not
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               when
               God
               doth
               see
               you
               keep
               the
               firm
               purpose
               of
               your
               heart
               against
               it
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               you
               are
               overborn
               and
               bowed
               down
               ,
               yea
               and
               fall
               against
               the
               inclination
               of
               your
               will
               ,
               and
               purpose
               of
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               
               
                 Pray
                 much
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 perform
                 your
                 Purpose
                 .
              
               You
               resolved
               to
               pray
               more
               importunately
               unto
               God
               for
               mercy
               ,
               but
               then
               you
               must
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               enable
               you
               to
               pray
               as
               you
               have
               resolved
               .
               Resolution
               is
               our
               
               duty
               ,
               but
               strength
               to
               perform
               them
               is
               not
               in
               our selves
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               fetched
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               must
               be
               by
               fervent
               ,
               frequent
               Prayer
               .
               Pray
               that
               God
               would
               not
               leave
               thee
               to
               thy self
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               forsake
               thee
               .
               Psal
               .
               119.8
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 thy
                 statutes
              
               ;
               there
               is
               Davids
               Purpose
               :
               
                 Oh
                 forsake
                 me
                 not
                 utterly
              
               ;
               there
               is
               Davids
               Prayer
               .
               As
               you
               must
               not
               purpose
               in
               your
               own
               strength
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               you
               cannot
               perform
               in
               your
               own
               strength
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               .
               If
               your
               resolution
               be
               strong
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               you
               rest
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               your
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               think
               you
               shall
               not
               sin
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               strong
               Resolutions
               against
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               fail
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               
               
                 Mortifie
                 Carnal
                 self-love
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 self
                 denyal
                 .
              
               If
               you
               cannot
               deny
               your self
               of
               what
               is
               pleasing
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               you
               will
               deny
               a
               holy
               life
               .
               You
               must
               often
               deny
               your
               own
               wills
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               desires
               ,
               and
               delights
               ,
               your
               own
               judgements
               and
               reasonings
               ,
               your
               sensitive
               appetite
               ,
               and
               your
               profits
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               hate
               all
               these
               in
               comparison
               of
               better
               things
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               God
               and
               Christ
               :
               If
               you
               love
               your
               pleasures
               inordinately
               ,
               and
               love
               your
               Liberty
               and
               your
               Life
               inordinately
               ,
               your
               resolutions
               for
               strictness
               of
               holy
               walking
               with
               God
               ,
               will
               not
               abide
               ,
               nor
               be
               accomplished
               .
               The
               love
               of
               self
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               sin
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               enemy
               to
               holy
               resolutions
               .
            
             
             
               20.
               
               
               
                 Often
                 urge
                 your
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               They
               purposed
               and
               were
               carefull
               to
               perform
               .
               Jacob
               vowed
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               payd
               it
               .
               David
               vowed
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               payd
               it
               .
               Job
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               his
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               look
               upon
               Objects
               that
               should
               irritate
               his
               sinful
               nature
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               why
               then
               should
               I
               do
               it
               ?
               Job
               31.1
               .
               So
               do
               you
               say
               ,
               When
               I
               thought
               my self
               to
               be
               near
               the
               grave
               ,
               I
               purposed
               to
               honour
               God
               more
               than
               I
               did
               before
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               spare
               me
               ,
               why
               then
               should
               I
               not
               do
               it
               ?
               I
               purposed
               to
               watch
               against
               my
               sin
               ,
               why
               then
               should
               I
               be
               careless
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               given
               you
               the
               Considerations
               to
               press
               you
               to
               be
               careful
               of
               your
               Purposes
               ;
               and
               Helps
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               them
               ,
               next
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Aggravations
               of
               neglecting
               to
               live
               according
               to
               your
               engagements
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sickness
               and
               danger
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               III.
               
               THe
               Aggravations
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               your
               Vows
               and
               Resolutions
               made
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               holiness
               ,
               when
               fears
               of
               death
               were
               upon
               you
               ,
               do
               exceedingly
               heighten
               and
               increase
               your
               sin
               ;
               and
               because
               sick-bed
               Promises
               are
               so
               seldom
               made
               good
               ,
               and
               sick-bed
               Resolutions
               usually
               prove
               so
               ineffectual
               ,
               I
               shall
               desire
               you
               who
               have
               the
               Vows
               of
               God
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               resolved
               (
               if
               God
               would
               continue
               to
               
               you
               l●fe
               )
               as
               God
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               others
               ,
               are
               witnesses
               of
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               weigh
               seriously
               as
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               evil
               of
               breaking
               your
               Vows
               ,
               and
               being
               careless
               of
               your
               Resolutions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               This
               
                 is
                 great
                 hypocrisie
              
               ,
               to
               
                 purpose
                 and
                 not
                 perform
              
               :
               You
               seemed
               in
               your
               affliction
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               your
               condition
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               afflicted
               for
               your
               transgression
               ,
               and
               to
               approve
               of
               an
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               then
               you
               could
               weep
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               work
               it
               ;
               you
               could
               then
               lament
               it
               ,
               and
               now
               commit
               it
               ;
               then
               you
               seemed
               to
               be
               changed
               from
               what
               you
               really
               were
               before
               when
               you
               lived
               in
               some
               known
               sin
               ;
               but
               now
               it
               appears
               that
               you
               have
               really
               lost
               that
               good
               which
               you
               did
               seem
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               made
               profession
               of
               in
               time
               of
               your
               sickness
               .
               It
               is
               usual
               with
               
                 Hypocrites
                 to
                 be
                 best
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 worst
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 .
              
               Hypocrites
               have
               their
               good
               moods
               ,
               are
               good
               by
               fits
               ;
               sometimes
               pray
               ,
               but
               not
               alwayes
               .
               Job
               27.8
               .
               
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 ,
              
               —
               V.
               10.
               
               
                 Will
                 he
                 delight
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 alwayes
                 call
                 upon
                 God
                 ?
              
               i.
               e.
               He
               will
               not
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               conditions
               pray
               to
               God
               ;
               when
               he
               is
               sick
               ,
               he
               may
               ,
               but
               when
               his
               sickness
               is
               removed
               ,
               his
               Prayers
               are
               abated
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 thy
                 goodness
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 morning
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 early
                 dew
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 gone
                 away
                 .
              
               Hos
               .
               6.4
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 double
                 Iniquity
              
               ;
               it
               is
               twisted
               wickedness
               :
               It
               is
               one
               sin
               woven
               with
               another
               ;
               it
               is
               
               not
               onely
               double
               dealing
               ,
               but
               it
               brings
               double
               guilt
               ;
               if
               thou
               hadst
               not
               made
               thy
               vow
               and
               resolution
               to
               pray
               frequently
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               but
               a
               single
               sin
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               been
               seldom
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               a
               double
               sin
               ,
               and
               hath
               double
               guilt
               ;
               that
               thou
               dost
               omit
               to
               pray
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               sin
               ;
               that
               thou
               dost
               omit
               it
               ,
               after
               thou
               hast
               promised
               ,
               and
               resolved
               and
               vowed
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               other
               sin
               ;
               and
               indeed
               is
               this
               thy
               mending
               in
               thy
               sickness
               and
               dangers
               ,
               to
               be
               doubling
               thine
               iniquity
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 great
                 folly
              
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               5.4
               .
               
                 When
                 thou
                 vowest
                 a
                 vow
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 defer
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 t●●o●
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 fools
                 :
                 pay
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 vowed
              
               :
               It
               is
               folly
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               better
               be
               undone
               than
               done
               .
               Vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Better
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 vow
                 ,
                 then
                 vow
                 and
                 not
                 pay
                 .
                 In
                 thy
                 affliction
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 have
                 learned
                 wisdom
                 and
                 not
                 committed
                 folly
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 lye
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 men
                 :
              
               A
               vow
               is
               a
               promise
               made
               to
               God
               ,
               Deut.
               23.
               
               ●3
               .
               
                 That
                 wh●ch
                 is
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 lips
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 keep
                 and
                 perform
                 even
                 a
                 free
                 will
                 offering
                 ▪
                 according
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 vowed
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 with
                 thy
                 mouth
                 .
              
               What
               is
               first
               called
               a
               vow
               ,
               is
               after
               called
               a
               promise
               ,
               &
               if
               thou
               madest
               this
               promise
               with
               thy
               mouth
               and
               didst
               not
               really
               intend
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               didst
               it
               ,
               either
               to
               deceive
               thy self
               or
               others
               ;
               or
               (
               had
               it
               been
               possible
               )
               God
               himself
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               but
               a
               lye
               ?
               If
               the
               words
               of
               thy
               mouth
               
               were
               not
               conformable
               to
               the
               thoughts
               of
               thy
               minde
               ,
               that
               thou
               spakest
               one
               thing
               in
               thy
               sickness
               ,
               and
               didst
               intend
               another
               ;
               thou
               spakest
               not
               as
               thou
               thoughtest
               ,
               thou
               art
               guilty
               of
               a
               lye
               *
               ethical
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               thy
               words
               do
               not
               agree
               to
               the
               things
               thou
               spakest
               of
               ,
               thou
               art
               guilty
               of
               a
               falshood
               logical
               ,
               both
               are
               bad
               ,
               though
               the
               first
               is
               worst
               .
               And
               is
               not
               this
               an
               aggravation
               of
               thy
               wickedness
               to
               lye
               to
               God
               when
               thou
               art
               under
               his
               rod
               ?
               Do
               not
               parents
               deal
               more
               severely
               with
               their
               children
               ,
               if
               they
               finde
               them
               lying
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               under
               the
               rod
               ?
               Are
               we
               not
               like
               to
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               scourged
               ,
               will
               promise
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               spared
               ,
               but
               presently
               be
               found
               in
               the
               violation
               of
               their
               promise
               ?
               But
               take
               heed
               how
               thou
               liest
               unto
               God.
               Remember
               the
               fearful
               instance
               of
               Ananias
               and
               
                 Sapphira
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               5.3
               .
               
                 Peter
                 said
                 ,
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 why
                 hath
                 Satan
                 filled
                 thine
                 heart
                 to
                 lye
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 back
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Whiles
                 it
                 remained
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 thine
                 own
                 ?
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 sold
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 power
                 ?
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 conceived
                 this
                 thing
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ?
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 lied
                 unto
                 men
                 but
                 unto
                 God.
              
               Vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 And
                 Ananias
                 hearing
                 these
                 words
                 fell
                 down
                 and
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               like
               I
               might
               say
               of
               thy
               vow
               ,
               before
               thou
               hadst
               made
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               thy
               power
               ,
               Deut.
               23.22
               .
               
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 forbear
                 to
                 vow
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 sin
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 vowed
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 surely
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               
                 slack
                 to
                 pay
                 would
                 be
                 sin
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Vers
                 .
              
               21.
               
               Why
               then
               hast
               thou
               conceived
               this
               thing
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               to
               lie
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               in
               
               making
               a
               vow
               and
               not
               paying
               ,
               thou
               liest
               not
               to
               men
               ,
               but
               unto
               God.
               Oh
               fear
               and
               tremble
               least
               death
               should
               seize
               thee
               presently
               ,
               and
               thou
               fall
               down
               and
               give
               up
               the
               ghost
               .
               In
               thy
               vow
               thou
               liest
               unto
               God
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               pay
               ,
               because
               we
               must
               vow
               onely
               to
               God
               ;
               for
               sacred
               vows
               are
               a
               part
               of
               Religious
               worship
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               given
               onely
               unto
               God
               ,
               Deut.
               23.21
               .
               Eccles
               .
               5.4
               .
               But
               in
               thy
               promises
               thou
               hast
               made
               to
               men
               ,
               thou
               hast
               lied
               unto
               men
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               doth
               aggravate
               thy
               neglect
               of
               coming
               up
               to
               thy
               vows
               and
               promises
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               and
               fears
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
               To
               
                 Neglect
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 thy
                 resolutions
                 and
                 purposes
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 sinning
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 knowledge
                 ?
              
               It
               seems
               thy
               conscience
               hath
               told
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               resolvedst
               to
               pray
               more
               fervently
               ,
               that
               luke-warmeness
               in
               prayer
               was
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               now
               thou
               dost
               not
               strive
               against
               it
               ,
               thy
               conscience
               told
               thee
               that
               the
               ways
               of
               God
               were
               the
               best
               ways
               ,
               and
               best
               for
               thee
               to
               walk
               therein
               ,
               and
               yet
               now
               thou
               dost
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               thy
               conscience
               hath
               been
               so
               far
               inlightned
               to
               dictate
               this
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               goest
               against
               the
               dictates
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ;
               thou
               dost
               not
               onely
               sin
               with
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               sins
               against
               knowledge
               and
               conscience
               ,
               are
               aggravated
               sins
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               sinner
               is
               an
               inexcusable
               ,
               and
               self-condemned
               sinner
               ,
               Rom.
               2.1
               .
               didst
               thou
               not
               condemn
               thy self
               in
               time
               of
               Plague
               ,
               that
               thou
               hadst
               taken
               no
               more
               pains
               for
               heaven
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               hadst
               prayed
               
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               lived
               no
               better
               ?
               And
               what
               need
               we
               any
               further
               witness
               ,
               when
               thine
               own
               conscience
               will
               come
               in
               against
               thee
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               
               
                 This
                 will
                 make
                 death
                 terrible
                 indeed
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               that
               the
               same
               purposes
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               will
               not
               quiet
               thee
               ,
               when
               in
               former
               sickness
               thou
               hast
               had
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               after
               recovery
               thou
               hast
               neglected
               to
               perform
               them
               .
               Thy
               last
               sickness
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               death
               at
               last
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               wilt
               remember
               what
               vows
               thou
               hast
               made
               ,
               and
               how
               thou
               didst
               not
               pay
               them
               unto
               God
               ,
               how
               thou
               hast
               resolved
               against
               sin
               and
               a
               wicked
               life
               ,
               but
               hast
               made
               no
               conscience
               of
               living
               answerable
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               make
               thee
               much
               afraid
               to
               dye
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
               
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 unthankefulness
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 from
                 ,
                 or
                 restoration
                 out
                 of
                 sickness
              
               :
               To
               God
               belong
               the
               issues
               from
               death
               ,
               but
               you
               deny
               it
               to
               him
               .
               When
               Hezekiah
               was
               restored
               from
               his
               sickness
               (
               its
               thought
               the
               plague
               )
               he
               was
               thankful
               unto
               God
               for
               his
               restoration
               ,
               Isa
               .
               28.19
               .
               
                 The
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 d●
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 father
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 shall
                 make
                 known
                 thy
                 truth
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               20.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 save
                 mee
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 will
                 sing
                 my
                 songs
                 to
                 the
                 stringed
                 instruments
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               is
               this
               to
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               preservation
               ,
               for
               restoration
               
               from
               sickness
               ?
               Hath
               God
               given
               you
               your
               life
               from
               the
               very
               borders
               of
               the
               grave
               ?
               and
               is
               this
               the
               fruit
               you
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               not
               onely
               not
               to
               be
               so
               good
               as
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               careful
               as
               you
               purposed
               to
               be
               ?
               Or
               do
               you
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               with
               your
               mouth
               that
               God
               hath
               kept
               you
               from
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               contradict
               it
               in
               your
               life
               ?
               Your
               
                 orall
                 thankesgiving
              
               is
               nothing
               without
               
                 practical
                 thankes
                 doing
              
               :
               Or
               do
               you
               praise
               God
               in
               words
               and
               dishonor
               him
               in
               your
               works
               ,
               and
               do
               your
               lips
               acknowledge
               you
               are
               engaged
               to
               God
               for
               his
               protecting
               providence
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               so
               live
               as
               if
               you
               had
               received
               no
               such
               mercy
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               dependance
               were
               not
               now
               upon
               him
               ?
               Is
               this
               your
               thanks
               to
               God
               to
               break
               your
               word
               with
               him
               ?
            
             
               8.
               
               
               
                 This
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 loose
                 the
                 spiritual
                 benefit
                 of
                 your
                 sickness
                 and
                 affliction
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 by
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 mercies
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 by
                 judgement
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 judgements
                 in
                 mercy
              
               :
               But
               when
               you
               live
               no
               better
               ,
               and
               are
               no
               better
               ,
               nor
               endeavor
               to
               walk
               according
               to
               your
               resolutions
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               your
               affliction
               hath
               not
               been
               sanctified
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               to
               spirituals
               )
               you
               are
               not
               benefited
               by
               it
               ;
               God
               hath
               put
               you
               into
               the
               furnace
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               not
               purified
               ,
               your
               dross
               remaineth
               ;
               God
               hath
               corrected
               you
               but
               you
               are
               not
               amended
               ;
               If
               affliction
               had
               worked
               for
               your
               good
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               been
               bad
               ,
               if
               would
               have
               made
               you
               good
               ;
               if
               you
               
               had
               been
               good
               it
               would
               have
               made
               you
               better
               .
               David
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 Before
                 I
                 was
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 astray
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 commandment
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
              
               119.67
               .
               But
               you
               might
               say
               ,
               in
               my
               affliction
               I
               purposed
               to
               walk
               close
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               after
               I
               have
               been
               afflicted
               I
               go
               astray
               .
               
                 Surely
                 your
                 heart
                 is
                 very
                 bad
                 ,
                 when
                 afflictions
                 made
                 you
                 not
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 mercies
                 makes
                 you
                 worse
                 .
              
            
             
               9.
               
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 to
                 like
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 disapprove
                 of
                 stricktness
                 of
                 holiness
                 ,
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 professed
                 your
                 dislike
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 of
                 closest
                 walking
                 with
                 God
              
               :
               In
               your
               affliction
               you
               seemed
               to
               be
               sorry
               for
               your
               sin
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               affliction
               is
               over
               ,
               you
               seem
               to
               be
               sorry
               that
               you
               were
               sorry
               for
               your
               sin
               ;
               in
               your
               affliction
               you
               seemed
               to
               repent
               that
               you
               had
               sinned
               ,
               else
               why
               did
               you
               resolve
               against
               it
               ?
               When
               your
               affliction
               is
               removed
               ,
               you
               seem
               to
               repent
               of
               your
               resolutions
               against
               sin
               ,
               else
               why
               do
               not
               you
               live
               and
               do
               as
               you
               did
               resolve
               ?
               what
               is
               this
               but
               to
               smile
               upon
               sin
               after
               your
               deliverance
               ,
               which
               you
               seemed
               to
               frown
               upon
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               of
               death
               and
               the
               grave
               ?
               What
               is
               this
               but
               to
               finde
               sweetness
               in
               sin
               after
               you
               have
               tasted
               something
               of
               the
               bitterness
               of
               it
               ?
               To
               re-imbrace
               that
               which
               you
               seemed
               to
               have
               cast
               from
               you
               ?
               and
               this
               is
               an
               aggravation
               of
               the
               evil
               frame
               of
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
             
               10.
               
               
               
                 What
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 dyed
                 in
                 thy
                 affliction
                 ,
                 thou
                 hadst
                 gone
                 to
                 hell
                 upon
                 a
                 mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 when
                 yet
                 thou
                 hadst
                 some
                 hope
              
               (
               though
               upon
               false
               grounds
               )
               
                 that
                 thy
                 condition
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 have
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 :
              
               When
               thou
               wast
               sick
               or
               in
               danger
               ,
               thou
               thoughtest
               thy
               condition
               was
               good
               ,
               because
               thou
               foundest
               thy
               heart
               to
               resolve
               to
               forsake
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               purpose
               to
               close
               with
               the
               closest
               wayes
               of
               holiness
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               hadst
               then
               dyed
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               without
               doubt
               have
               been
               eternally
               damned
               ,
               because
               thy
               resolutions
               were
               not
               penitential
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               fruit
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               my
               returning
               to
               thy
               sin
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               didst
               not
               indeed
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               ways
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               hadst
               thou
               wouldest
               nor
               so
               soon
               ,
               no
               ,
               never
               after
               turned
               from
               them
               in
               the
               general
               course
               of
               thy
               conversation
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               
               
                 This
                 will
                 encourage
                 the
                 devil
                 to
                 more
                 frequent
                 tempting
                 of
                 thee
              
               :
               For
               if
               by
               temptation
               he
               can
               prevail
               with
               thee
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               thy
               resolution
               ;
               what
               hopes
               will
               he
               have
               to
               draw
               thee
               into
               sin
               ,
               against
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               no
               such
               particular
               resolution
               ?
               If
               he
               overcome
               thee
               where
               thou
               art
               strongest
               ,
               what
               spoil
               will
               he
               make
               upon
               thee
               where
               thou
               art
               weakest
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               great
               advantage
               we
               give
               unto
               the
               devil
               ,
               when
               we
               sin
               against
               our
               resolutions
               .
            
             
             
               12.
               
               
               
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 provocation
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               when
               thou
               dost
               sin
               ,
               not
               only
               against
               his
               Precepts
               ,
               but
               against
               thy
               own
               purpose
               ;
               not
               only
               against
               the
               obligations
               he
               layeth
               upon
               thy
               soul
               by
               Mercy
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Obligations
               thou
               layst
               upon
               thy self
               by
               thy
               Purposes
               and
               Resolutions
               :
               And
               in
               thy
               Affliction
               and
               fears
               didst
               thou
               not
               apprehend
               God
               to
               be
               exceedingly
               provoked
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               after
               he
               hath
               preserved
               ,
               recovered
               thee
               ,
               go
               on
               ,
               to
               provoke
               him
               more
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               
               
                 If
                 this
                 neglect
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 thee
                 who
                 hast
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 much
                 hinder
                 thy
                 confidence
                 at
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 Influences
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 obstruct
                 the
                 illapses
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 from
                 descending
                 upon
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               keepest
               thy
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               keepest
               out
               of
               the
               wayes
               of
               sin
               ,
               thou
               canst
               go
               to
               God
               with
               an
               humble
               ,
               holy
               boldness
               ,
               and
               pour
               out
               thy
               heart
               with
               much
               enlargedness
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               sweet
               intercourse
               betwixt
               God
               and
               thee
               ,
               thou
               feelest
               thy
               heart
               to
               burn
               in
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               perceivest
               God
               to
               bear
               a
               love
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               oh
               how
               sweet
               is
               this
               unto
               thy
               soul
               !
               But
               when
               thou
               neglectest
               to
               watch
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               with
               God
               ;
               when
               thou
               hadst
               resolved
               to
               do
               both
               ,
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               thy
               duty
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               finde
               Conscience
               reproach
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               straitned
               ,
               and
               thy
               mouth
               stopped
               ,
               and
               thy
               confidence
               abated
               ,
               thy
               heart
               much
               estranged
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               carrying
               himself
               as
               a
               stranger
               
               unto
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               upon
               thy
               knees
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               bitter
               fruit
               of
               a
               careless
               heart
               after
               heightned
               Resolutions
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               
               
                 If
                 this
                 neglect
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 thee
                 that
                 hast
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 much
                 occasion
                 the
                 doubting
                 of
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               A
               Childe
               of
               God
               may
               fail
               and
               be
               remiss
               in
               prosecuting
               of
               his
               purposes
               sometimes
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               be
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               him
               jealous
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               suspicious
               that
               it
               is
               not
               well
               betwixt
               God
               and
               him
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               that
               a
               sore
               evil
               ,
               and
               much
               to
               be
               opposed
               and
               lamented
               ,
               which
               doth
               blot
               thine
               Evidences
               for
               heaven
               ?
               and
               will
               make
               thee
               question
               whether
               thou
               hast
               one
               dram
               of
               grace
               in
               truth
               conferred
               upon
               thee
               ,
               infused
               into
               thee
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               finished
               this
               Direction
               also
               ,
               shewing
               how
               you
               may
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerable
               to
               the
               great
               goodness
               of
               God
               in
               sparing
               you
               in
               time
               of
               Plague
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               thousands
               fell
               round
               about
               you
               :
               By
               being
               carefull
               to
               be
               as
               good
               when
               the
               Sickness
               is
               over
               ,
               as
               you
               purposed
               and
               resolved
               to
               be
               when
               you
               were
               in
               expectation
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               waiting
               for
               your
               change
               and
               dissolution
               ,
               when
               the
               Arrowes
               of
               God
               were
               flying
               amongst
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               sore
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Plague
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             DIRECTION
             III.
             
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             Contagion
             ,
             that
             you
             live
             when
             others
             are
             dead
             ,
             or
             were
             you
             sick
             and
             are
             recovered
             ?
             then
             
               Endeavour
               that
               the
               Cure
               may
               be
               a
               thorow
               Cure
               ,
               that
               your
               Soul
               be
               healed
               as
               well
               as
               your
               body
               ,
            
             that
             there
             be
             not
             spiritual
             Judgements
             upon
             your
             Soul
             ,
             when
             temporal
             Plagues
             are
             removed
             from
             your
             Body
             .
             You
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             such
             that
             came
             to
             Christ
             with
             diseased
             bodies
             ,
             Christ
             healed
             their
             bodies
             and
             their
             souls
             too
             ;
             he
             took
             away
             their
             corporal
             sickness
             ,
             blindness
             ,
             distempers
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             their
             sins
             too
             ,
             Mat.
             9.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Many
             are
             delivered
             from
             a
             Corporal
             Plague
             ,
             that
             yet
             are
             infected
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             eternal
             death
             by
             the
             Plague
             upon
             their
             hearts
             :
             That
             remain
             under
             spiritual
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             Soul-sickness
             ,
             when
             temporal
             Judgements
             and
             corporal
             sicknesses
             are
             cured
             and
             removed
             .
             When
             St.
             John
             wrote
             to
             Gaius
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             it
             might
             be
             as
             well
             with
             him
             as
             to
             his
             bodily
             health
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             health
             ,
             3
             Ep.
             John
             v.
             2.
             
             
               Beloved
               ,
               I
               wish
               above
               all
               things
               that
               thou
               mayst
               prosper
               and
               be
               in
               health
               ,
               even
               as
               thy
               soul
               prospereth
               .
            
             But
             it
             may
             be
             matter
             of
             our
             desire
             concerning
             those
             that
             remain
             alive
             ,
             and
             are
             well
             after
             this
             Visitation
             ,
             that
             their
             souls
             may
             prosper
             
             and
             be
             in
             health
             even
             as
             their
             body
             prospereth
             .
             It
             is
             a
             greater
             mercy
             to
             have
             an
             healed
             soul
             in
             a
             sickly
             body
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             spiritual
             sickness
             remain
             in
             an
             healthful
             body
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             great
             a
             Judgement
             to
             have
             the
             body
             full
             of
             Plague-sores
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             the
             soul
             full
             of
             
               reigning
               sins
            
             .
             If
             your
             body
             be
             cured
             and
             not
             your
             soul
             ,
             the
             cure
             is
             but
             half
             done
             :
             Therefore
             in
             speaking
             to
             this
             Direction
             .
             I
             shall
             shew
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Wherein
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 sickness
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ?
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Wherein
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 sin
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Judgements
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 temporal
                 Judgements
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 ?
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 How
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 whether
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 healed
                 of
                 spiritual
                 sicknesses
                 ?
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 What
                 they
                 must
                 do
                 that
                 lye
                 under
                 soul-sickness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 ?
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 What
                 such
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 healed
                 of
                 their
                 soul
                 distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 improve
                 the
                 Cure
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               Wherein
               doth
               it
               appear
               that
               sin
               is
               the
               souls
               disease
               ,
               and
               the
               sickness
               thereof
               ?
               In
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               SIcknesses
               and
               diseases
               do
               
                 abate
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Appetite
                 .
              
               Sick
               men
               have
               not
               the
               Appetite
               to
               their
               food
               as
               men
               in
               health
               have
               .
               
               So
               sin
               takes
               away
               the
               spiritual
               appetite
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               hunger
               after
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               thirst
               after
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               hinders
               its
               feeding
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               spiritual
               food
               for
               the
               souls
               nourishment
               and
               growth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sickness
               and
               diseases
               do
               
                 abate
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 activity
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               So
               sin
               doth
               weaken
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               faculties
               thereof
               ,
               and
               doth
               disable
               it
               in
               all
               its
               actings
               to
               ,
               and
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Sickness
               and
               diseases
               often
               
                 fill
                 the
                 body
                 full
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 aches
                 ,
                 and
                 sores
                 ,
              
               making
               men
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               Oh
               my
               head
               ,
               and
               oh
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               oh
               my
               bowels
               ,
               I
               am
               pained
               ,
               I
               am
               pained
               :
               So
               sin
               doth
               fill
               the
               soul
               full
               of
               racking
               fears
               ,
               and
               perplexing
               torments
               and
               doubts
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               make
               some
               sinners
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 damned
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 damned
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Some
               diseases
               
                 do
                 stupifie
                 and
                 make
                 men
                 insensible
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               are
               the
               worst
               .
               So
               sin
               sometimes
               makes
               some
               sinners
               stupid
               and
               unsensible
               of
               their
               misery
               and
               danger
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Sickness
               and
               diseases
               
                 do
                 take
                 away
                 mens
                 delight
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 men
                 in
                 perfect
                 health
                 do
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 .
              
               Sick
               men
               have
               no
               delight
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               other
               men
               finde
               .
               So
               sin
               takes
               away
               that
               delight
               in
               God
               and
               spiritual
               duties
               ,
               and
               in
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               which
               those
               whose
               souls
               are
               cured
               do
               experience
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Sickness
               and
               diseases
               
                 do
                 spoyl
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 body
              
               :
               They
               spoil
               the
               fairest
               complexion
               ,
               and
               
               make
               the
               ruddy
               cheeks
               to
               become
               pale
               ;
               and
               many
               diseases
               bring
               deformity
               in
               the
               room
               of
               beauty
               .
               So
               sin
               doth
               spoyl
               the
               soul
               of
               that
               spiritual
               beauty
               wherewith
               it
               was
               adorned
               in
               its
               first
               Creation
               ,
               which
               did
               consist
               in
               likeness
               unto
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               instead
               of
               the
               likeness
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               blackness
               and
               deformity
               ;
               that
               the
               soul
               that
               was
               comely
               and
               amiable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               now
               become
               loathsome
               and
               abominable
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               II.
               Wherein
               doth
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               Soul
               sickness
               and
               spiritual
               Judgements
               upon
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               are
               worse
               th●n
               sickness
               and
               temporal
               Judgments
               upon
               mens
               bodyes
               ?
            
             
               
               THough
               most
               men
               in
               the
               World
               look
               upon
               bodily
               sickness
               and
               corporal
               Judgments
               to
               be
               more
               dreadful
               than
               sin
               upon
               their
               souls
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               take
               a
               right
               estimate
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               true
               judgment
               of
               both
               :
               spiritual
               Judgements
               are
               the
               greater
               evils
               ,
               
                 
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Cause
                   ,
                   or
                   manner
                   of
                   conveyance
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Signs
                   of
                   greater
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Subject
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   reside
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Number
                   ,
                   being
                   many
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Effect
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   produce
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Difficulty
                   of
                   cure
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Want
                   of
                   sense
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Spiritual
               Judgements
               and
               soul-sicknesses
               are
               greater
               evils
               than
               temporal
               Judgements
               and
               sickness
               upon
               the
               body
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               or
               
                 manner
                 of
                 Conveyance
              
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               natural
               propagation
               ,
               and
               so
               unavoidable
               .
               Sin
               is
               born
               with
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               derived
               from
               Parents
               to
               Children
               ,
               from
               one
               generation
               to
               another
               .
               There
               are
               some
               diseases
               that
               are
               conveyed
               from
               Parents
               to
               Children
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               general
               ,
               nor
               perpetual
               to
               all
               generations
               .
               But
               the
               propagation
               of
               spiritual
               diseases
               is
               universal
               and
               general
               ,
               it
               is
               constant
               and
               perpetual
               .
               The
               seed
               of
               all
               sin
               is
               derived
               from
               Adam
               to
               all
               his
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Soul-sicknesses
               and
               spiritual
               Judgements
               upon
               mens
               hearts
               are
               
                 Signs
                 of
                 greater
                 wrath
              
               than
               bodily
               sicknesses
               are
               .
               You
               may
               be
               sick
               of
               the
               Plague
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               may
               love
               you
               ;
               you
               may
               have
               bodily
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               God
               may
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               loves
               you
               ,
               he
               may
               afflict
               you
               .
               But
               spiritual
               Judgements
               ,
               as
               judicial
               hardness
               ,
               blindness
               ,
               are
               signs
               of
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               yea
               his
               sorest
               displeasure
               ,
               yea
               (
               which
               is
               more
               )
               they
               are
               signs
               of
               Gods
               Hatred
               to
               such
               a
               man
               that
               lyeth
               under
               them
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               doth
               alwayes
               argue
               Hatred
               in
               God
               to
               a
               sinner
               ,
               is
               worse
               than
               those
               things
               that
               might
               proceed
               barely
               from
               his
               Anger
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               from
               his
               Love
               :
               God
               loathes
               and
               abhorres
               that
               man
               ,
               the
               plague
               of
               whose
               heart
               is
               not
               
                 at
                 all
              
               cured
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Spiritual
               Judgements
               and
               soul-sicknesses
               
               are
               greater
               evils
               than
               temporal
               and
               corporal
               sicknesses
               are
               ,
               because
               they
               be
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               heart
               and
               soul
               for
               their
               seat
               and
               subject
               :
               As
               mercies
               are
               better
               that
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               
                 soul
                 mercies
              
               ,
               so
               Judgments
               and
               sicknesses
               spiritual
               are
               the
               greater
               evils
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               the
               disease
               of
               the
               better
               and
               more
               noble
               part
               of
               man
               ;
               that
               which
               doth
               corrupt
               the
               soul
               ,
               must
               be
               worse
               than
               that
               which
               doth
               corrupt
               the
               body
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               soul
               is
               more
               excellent
               than
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               are
               worse
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               more
               numerous
               ;
               there
               is
               more
               diseases
               in
               the
               soul
               than
               in
               the
               body
               .
               If
               the
               body
               be
               diseased
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               well
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               if
               in
               more
               ,
               yet
               not
               in
               all
               ;
               if
               in
               all
               ,
               yet
               your
               case
               is
               not
               so
               bad
               :
               But
               there
               is
               no
               sinner
               but
               is
               diseased
               in
               every
               part
               ;
               there
               are
               spiritual
               distempers
               in
               all
               the
               faculties
               and
               powers
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               in
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               Will
               ,
               Affections
               ,
               Conscience
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               Phantasie
               :
               In
               the
               members
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               no
               part
               free
               :
               Nay
               there
               are
               many
               spiritual
               diseases
               in
               every
               faculty
               :
               in
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               ;
               ignorance
               ,
               errour
               ,
               &c.
               in
               the
               Will
               many
               ,
               stubbornness
               ,
               choosing
               the
               Creature
               and
               sin
               ,
               before
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               every
               affection
               of
               the
               soul
               there
               are
               swarms
               of
               sin
               :
               In
               the
               heart
               there
               are
               innumerable
               distempers
               ,
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               murders
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               fornications
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               blasphemies
               ,
               false
               witness
               ,
               Ma●
               .
               15.19
               .
               Spiritual
               diseases
               naturally
               be
               all
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               every
               part
               of
               every
               man.
               
            
             
             
               5.
               
               They
               are
               worse
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Effects
               .
               The
               effects
               of
               bodily
               sickness
               ,
               at
               the
               utmost
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               death
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               it
               brings
               the
               body
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               the
               grave
               ,
               it
               doth
               but
               separate
               from
               friends
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               the
               body
               and
               the
               soul
               .
               But
               the
               effects
               of
               spiritual
               soul-sicknesses
               (
               except
               they
               be
               healed
               )
               are
               dreadful
               ,
               and
               inconceivably
               great
               ;
               great
               and
               dreadful
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               greater
               and
               more
               dreadful
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ;
               they
               cause
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               they
               deprive
               the
               sinner
               of
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               they
               will
               separate
               betwixt
               God
               and
               him
               for
               ever
               ,
               they
               will
               bring
               the
               soul
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Devils
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               of
               the
               damned
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               are
               worse
               in
               regard
               of
               
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Cure.
              
               Bodily
               distempers
               may
               be
               cured
               by
               the
               skill
               of
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               use
               of
               natural
               means
               ,
               but
               the
               sickness
               of
               the
               soul
               with
               nothing
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
               Of
               which
               more
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               They
               are
               worse
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               
                 want
                 of
                 sense
              
               .
               Where
               one
               man
               cryes
               out
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               complains
               of
               the
               unbelief
               and
               earthliness
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               cry
               out
               of
               the
               sickness
               of
               their
               bodyes
               .
               If
               their
               finger
               doth
               but
               ake
               ,
               they
               are
               sensible
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               though
               the
               whole
               head
               is
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               heart
               is
               faint
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               distempered
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               it
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               though
               God
               hath
               cured
               the
               Plague
               of
               thy
               body
               ,
               and
               
               not
               the
               Plague
               of
               thy
               heart
               ;
               if
               thy
               bodily
               disease
               is
               removed
               ,
               but
               the
               sickness
               of
               thy
               soul
               remain
               without
               cure
               ;
               thy
               case
               is
               deplorable
               :
               And
               while
               thou
               art
               rejoycing
               that
               thou
               hast
               escaped
               the
               Plague
               ,
               thou
               hast
               more
               cause
               to
               goe
               unto
               thy
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               be
               deeply
               humbled
               and
               mourn
               before
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               Plagues
               and
               Judgements
               that
               remain
               upon
               thy
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               III.
               How
               may
               a
               man
               know
               whether
               he
               be
               healed
               of
               Soul-sickness
               ?
            
             
               THe
               cure
               of
               these
               distempers
               are
               but
               partial
               ,
               yet
               so
               far
               are
               they
               healed
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               the
               death
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               The
               cure
               will
               not
               be
               perfect
               till
               we
               die
               .
               Death
               (
               we
               say
               )
               cures
               all
               distempers
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               doth
               those
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               There
               is
               a
               double
               wound
               that
               sin
               doth
               make
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               wound
               that
               doth
               certainly
               destroy
               the
               soul
               ,
               by
               hindring
               it
               from
               salvation
               and
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               the
               wound
               that
               destroyes
               the
               peace
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               So
               there
               is
               a
               double
               Cure
               ,
               which
               Christ
               doth
               work
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               the
               peace
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               Soul.
               The
               first
               of
               these
               we
               enquire
               after
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
               Every
               man
               that
               is
               healed
               of
               Soul-sickness
               ,
               hath
               been
               sensible
               of
               it
               :
               Sin
               hath
               been
               thy
               sorrow
               and
               thy
               grief
               ,
               and
               the
               burden
               of
               thy
               heart
               ;
               thou
               hast
               groaned
               under
               it
               as
               the
               greatest
               load
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               evil
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Every
               man
               that
               is
               bodily
               sick
               ,
               and
               is
               sensible
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               unfeignedly
               willing
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               his
               sickness
               ,
               and
               desireth
               nothing
               more
               ,
               is
               not
               cured
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               so
               in
               spirituals
               :
               He
               that
               is
               sensible
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               is
               heartily
               ,
               and
               unfeignedly
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               his
               sin
               ,
               as
               ever
               sick
               man
               was
               of
               sickness
               ,
               is
               certainly
               healed
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               But
               such
               as
               never
               found
               so
               much
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ,
               nor
               sense
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               them
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               every
               sin
               ,
               were
               never
               yet
               cured
               .
               How
               can
               a
               man
               that
               is
               wounded
               ,
               have
               his
               sore
               dressed
               and
               lanced
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Cure
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               smart
               and
               pain
               thereof
               ?
               Or
               how
               can
               he
               be
               healed
               ,
               while
               the
               sword
               that
               made
               the
               wound
               ,
               abideth
               in
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               as
               impossible
               that
               man
               should
               be
               healed
               of
               his
               spiritual
               sickness
               and
               wounds
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               sin
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               healed
               of
               his
               bodily
               wound
               ,
               while
               he
               will
               not
               have
               the
               sword
               pulled
               out
               that
               did
               make
               it
               .
               Sin
               caused
               the
               wound
               and
               the
               sickness
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               art
               not
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               every
               sin
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               healed
               :
               thy
               soul
               is
               sick
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               feel
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               worse
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Where
               the
               soul
               is
               healed
               the
               
                 sin
                 is
                 killed
              
               ;
               the
               life
               of
               sin
               is
               the
               death
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               soul
               is
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               ;
               if
               Christ
               heal
               the
               soul
               ,
               he
               wounds
               sin
               ,
               he
               never
               heals
               both
               ;
               if
               sin
               be
               wounded
               to
               death
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               healed
               unto
               life
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               more
               health
               is
               repaired
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               disease
               is
               weakned
               ;
               so
               the
               more
               the
               soul
               is
               cured
               ,
               the
               more
               sin
               is
               mortified
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Where
               the
               soul
               is
               healed
               ,
               there
               
                 grace
                 is
                 infused
              
               ;
               sickness
               being
               removed
               ,
               health
               is
               restored
               .
               When
               Christ
               heals
               a
               sinners
               soul
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               onely
               
                 mortifie
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 sinner
              
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               is
               restored
               from
               sickness
               to
               health
               ,
               that
               which
               made
               him
               sick
               is
               not
               onely
               removed
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               introduced
               which
               maketh
               him
               well
               ;
               so
               when
               Christ
               cures
               the
               soul
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               onely
               take
               down
               the
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               did
               make
               him
               bad
               ,
               but
               he
               infuseth
               that
               which
               doth
               make
               him
               good
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Where
               the
               soul
               is
               cured
               of
               the
               disease
               of
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 sick
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               weary
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               exceedingly
               longeth
               after
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               Cant.
               5.8
               .
               
                 I
                 charge
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 daughters
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 finde
                 my
                 beloved
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sick
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Where
               the
               soul
               is
               cured
               of
               the
               disease
               of
               sin
               ,
               it
               doth
               
                 receive
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               when
               the
               
               Israelites
               were
               stung
               with
               the
               fiery
               Serpents
               ,
               and
               looked
               up
               to
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               they
               were
               certainly
               cured
               ,
               Num.
               21.8
               .
               Faith
               is
               an
               healing
               grace
               ,
               because
               it
               eyeth
               Christ
               the
               soul-Physician
               ,
               and
               fetches
               vertue
               of
               healing
               from
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               15.28
               .
               
                 And
                 Jesus
                 answered
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 O
                 woman
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
                 And
                 her
                 daughter
                 was
                 made
                 whole
                 from
                 that
                 very
                 hour
                 .
              
               Mat.
               9.2
               .
               
                 And
                 they
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 lying
                 on
                 a
                 hed
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 seeing
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Son
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheer
                 thy
                 sins
                 be
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 .
              
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               healing
               plaister
               ,
               and
               faith
               is
               the
               hand
               that
               takes
               it
               and
               applyeth
               it
               unto
               the
               sore
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Where
               the
               soul
               is
               cured
               of
               the
               disease
               of
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 getting
                 strength
                 for
                 spiritual
                 work
              
               ,
               and
               employment
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               ;
               it
               is
               growing
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               in
               grace
               and
               goodness
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               whose
               distemper
               is
               broke
               ,
               and
               going
               away
               ,
               he
               is
               recovering
               strength
               more
               and
               more
               to
               go
               about
               his
               calling
               and
               employment
               ,
               he
               is
               stronger
               to
               walk
               and
               work
               ;
               he
               can
               endure
               cold
               ,
               and
               bear
               burdens
               more
               than
               before
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               spiritually
               cured
               is
               waxing
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               growing
               in
               all
               the
               graces
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               more
               and
               more
               able
               to
               resist
               temptations
               ,
               to
               perform
               duties
               ,
               to
               bear
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               endure
               hardships
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Christ
               .
               By
               these
               signs
               you
               may
               discern
               whether
               your
               soul
               is
               cured
               ,
               so
               far
               of
               the
               diseases
               it
               lay
               under
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               its
               death
               and
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               IV.
               What
               should
               such
               do
               that
               are
               under
               soul-sicknesses
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               healed
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               
               YOU
               must
               be
               sensible
               that
               you
               are
               sick
               ;
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               feel
               himself
               sick
               ,
               will
               take
               no
               care
               about
               the
               means
               of
               health
               ;
               it
               is
               those
               that
               are
               sensible
               of
               sickness
               that
               will
               value
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               Physician
               ,
               and
               send
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               desire
               his
               direction
               ,
               Mat.
               9.12
               .
               
                 But
                 when
                 Jesus
                 heard
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 be
                 whole
                 need
                 not
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 sick
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               you
               are
               sensible
               of
               your
               soul-sickness
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 apply
                 your self
                 to
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Physician
               of
               souls
               .
               It
               is
               Christ
               that
               cometh
               to
               those
               that
               feel
               themselves
               diseased
               ,
               with
               healing
               under
               his
               wings
               ,
               Mal.
               4.2
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               healeth
               the
               broken-hearted
               ,
               Luk.
               4.18
               .
               Christ
               healeth
               us
               by
               his
               wounds
               ,
               and
               cureth
               us
               by
               his
               stripes
               ,
               Isa
               .
               53.5
               .
               It
               is
               matter
               of
               admiration
               ,
               and
               to
               many
               past
               belief
               ,
               that
               applying
               of
               Medicines
               to
               a
               sword
               ,
               should
               heal
               the
               wound
               made
               thereby
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               above
               all
               reason
               ,
               and
               beyond
               all
               dispute
               that
               the
               bleeding
               wounds
               of
               Christ
               will
               be
               healing
               ,
               to
               the
               bleeding
               wounds
               of
               the
               sinner
               ;
               
                 Christs
                 Golgotha
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 Gilead
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               you
               may
               
               be
               the
               more
               encouraged
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               when
               you
               feel
               your self
               sick
               ;
               consider
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               
               Christ
               can
               heal
               
                 every
                 disease
              
               ,
               and
               cure
               every
               wound
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               salve
               for
               every
               sore
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Physicians
               that
               can
               cure
               some
               diseases
               but
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               Christ
               when
               he
               was
               upon
               earth
               ,
               did
               heal
               all
               manner
               of
               diseases
               ,
               Mat.
               4.23
               .
               whether
               thy
               eyes
               be
               blinde
               ,
               or
               thy
               heart
               hard
               ,
               or
               thy
               minde
               earthly
               ,
               he
               can
               open
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               soften
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               spiritual
               ;
               yea
               though
               thy
               sickness
               hath
               been
               Chronical
               ,
               of
               long
               duration
               ,
               yet
               he
               can
               heal
               thee
               ;
               yea
               though
               thou
               art
               sick
               of
               a
               relapse
               (
               which
               is
               most
               dangerous
               )
               yet
               Christ
               can
               cure
               thee
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Christ
               will
               heal
               your
               souls
               
                 without
                 putting
                 you
                 to
                 any
                 charge
              
               ;
               though
               you
               be
               poor
               and
               mean
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               to
               bring
               to
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               you
               may
               come
               for
               healing
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               you
               his
               advise
               and
               counsel
               freely
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               you
               your
               Physick
               (
               his
               own
               blood
               )
               freely
               ,
               you
               have
               nothing
               and
               he
               expecteth
               nothing
               .
               The
               woman
               that
               had
               been
               diseased
               twelve
               years
               ,
               and
               suffered
               many
               things
               of
               many
               Physicians
               and
               spent
               all
               ,
               and
               grew
               worse
               ,
               came
               to
               Christ
               and
               was
               presently
               and
               freely
               healed
               ,
               Mar.
               5.25
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Christ
               will
               proceed
               in
               this
               cure
               
                 with
                 all
                 compassion
                 and
                 tenderness
              
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               deal
               more
               roughly
               with
               you
               than
               is
               needful
               ,
               he
               exerciseth
               bowels
               of
               compassions
               while
               he
               is
               dressing
               his
               patient
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               give
               you
               bitter
               po●ions
               ,
               
               or
               sometimes
               useth
               corrosives
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               exceeding
               tender
               over
               you
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               Mat.
               14.14
               .
               
                 And
                 Jesus
                 went
                 forth
                 and
                 saw
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 moved
                 with
                 compassion
                 toward
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 healed
                 their
                 sick
                 .
              
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               Christ
               is
               a
               Physician
               that
               is
               
                 always
                 present
                 with
                 his
                 Patients
              
               ,
               to
               observe
               what
               operation
               his
               Medicines
               have
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ;
               if
               you
               are
               ready
               to
               faint
               under
               the
               terror
               of
               a
               threatning
               ,
               he
               is
               by
               you
               presently
               to
               administer
               a
               cordial
               from
               the
               promise
               to
               uphold
               your
               swooning
               souls
               .
               Other
               Physicians
               cannot
               be
               always
               present
               with
               all
               their
               Patients
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               ,
               Psal
               .
               34.18
               .
               
                 He
                 is
                 nigh
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 saveth
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 spirit
              
               :
               If
               your
               heart
               be
               broken
               ,
               he
               is
               nigh
               to
               binde
               it
               up
               .
            
             
               (
               5.
               )
               Christ
               can
               heal
               your
               soul-diseases
               
                 throughly
                 and
                 effectually
              
               ,
               and
               he
               onely
               can
               do
               it
               ;
               others
               will
               but
               skin
               over
               your
               wound
               ,
               but
               Christ
               will
               heal
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               Jer.
               6.14
               .
               
                 They
                 have
                 healed
                 also
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 slightly
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 .
              
               Thus
               if
               you
               consider
               what
               a
               Physician
               Christ
               is
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               come
               to
               him
               for
               healing
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               you
               say
               you
               are
               so
               sick
               you
               cannot
               go
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Send
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 fervent
                 prayer
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 you
              
               :
               Cry
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Physician
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 am
                 sick
                 ,
                 so
                 sick
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 except
                 thou
                 heal
                 me
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ▪
                 a
                 damned
                 soul
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 use
                 thy
                 skill
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 save
                 my
                 soul
                 alive
                 ,
                 put
                 forth
                 thy
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 my
                 diseases
                 ,
                 Oh
                 stanch
                 this
                 bloody
                 issue
                 ,
                 else
                 my
                 soul
                 will
                 bleed
                 to
                 death
              
               ;
               Christ
               never
               refused
               to
               come
               to
               any
               sick
               soul
               that
               was
               importunate
               with
               him
               to
               come
               with
               healing
               under
               his
               wings
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               healed
               ,
               you
               must
               come
               to
               
                 Christs-Hospital
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               unto
               Christs
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               this
               you
               may
               do
               ;
               if
               you
               cannot
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               you
               may
               come
               unto
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               and
               hear
               ,
               you
               may
               attend
               at
               the
               pools
               side
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               he
               might
               come
               ,
               and
               put
               you
               into
               the
               healing
               waters
               ,
               Mat.
               21.14
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 blinde
                 and
                 the
                 lame
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 healed
                 them
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               107.20
               .
               
                 He
                 sent
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               healed
               of
               your
               soul-sickness
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 follow
                 the
                 directions
                 and
                 prescriptions
                 of
                 Christ
                 your
                 spiritual
                 Physician
                 .
              
               If
               you
               be
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               Physician
               tell
               you
               what
               you
               must
               do
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               you
               means
               ,
               and
               you
               set
               them
               in
               your
               window
               ,
               or
               let
               them
               stand
               upon
               your
               table
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               do
               as
               he
               prescribes
               ,
               you
               may
               dye
               of
               your
               disease
               ;
               you
               must
               observe
               his
               advise
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               
               quantity
               ,
               
                 how
                 much
              
               you
               must
               take
               ,
               or
               else
               your
               distemper
               will
               abide
               ,
               yea
               and
               increase
               ;
               Christ
               will
               tell
               you
               what
               you
               must
               do
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               follow
               his
               directions
               ,
               your
               soul
               shall
               recover
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               healed
               of
               your
               soul-sickness
               ;
               you
               
                 must
                 not
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 healing
              
               ;
               There
               is
               a
               time
               ,
               a
               nick
               of
               time
               for
               healing
               ,
               if
               you
               let
               that
               pass
               ,
               you
               will
               dye
               of
               your
               disease
               .
               The
               Impotent
               people
               that
               lay
               at
               the
               Pool
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               were
               to
               observe
               the
               season
               when
               the
               Angel
               moved
               upon
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               stepped
               in
               at
               the
               very
               nick
               of
               time
               was
               healed
               ,
               Joh.
               5.4
               .
               There
               is
               a
               time
               to
               heal
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               3.3
               .
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               this
               healing-time
               might
               not
               be
               past
               and
               over
               to
               thee
               that
               readest
               these
               lines
               .
               Cloze
               then
               with
               the
               present
               motions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               if
               yet
               thou
               feel
               him
               working
               upon
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               healed
               of
               your
               soul-sickness
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 will
                 continue
                 your
                 disease
              
               ;
               If
               a
               man
               will
               eat
               those
               meats
               that
               feed
               his
               distemper
               ,
               and
               is
               contrary
               to
               his
               health
               ;
               he
               cannot
               rationally
               expect
               a
               cure
               .
               You
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               those
               sins
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               do
               indulge
               ,
               will
               not
               onely
               hinder
               your
               recovery
               ,
               but
               will
               increase
               your
               misery
               .
            
             
             
               8.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               healed
               of
               your
               soul-sickness
               ,
               
                 do
                 not
                 undertake
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Physician
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
              
               nor
               go
               about
               to
               heal
               your
               souls
               ,
               with
               any
               of
               your
               own
               Medicines
               ;
               you
               may
               heal
               your
               own
               body
               ,
               but
               not
               your
               soul
               ,
               we
               are
               too
               apt
               to
               be
               Physicians
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               to
               cure
               our
               soul-distempers
               by
               our
               duties
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               own
               performances
               .
               But
               this
               will
               never
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               V.
               What
               must
               those
               do
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               cured
               of
               their
               soul-sickness
               ,
               to
               improve
               this
               cure
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               
               A
               
                 Scribe
                 the
                 cure
                 unto
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               any
               means
               or
               instruments
               :
               if
               you
               are
               cured
               of
               any
               bodily
               disease
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               to
               ascribe
               it
               to
               your
               Physick
               ,
               nor
               Physician
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               your
               God
               ;
               so
               if
               you
               are
               cured
               of
               your
               soul-diseases
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               attribute
               this
               to
               praying
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               but
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Hos
               .
               11.3
               .
               
                 I
                 taught
                 Ephraim
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 taking
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
               Thus
               David
               blessed
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               healed
               all
               his
               diseases
               ,
               Psal
               .
               103.2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Encrease
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               healed
               the
               distempers
               of
               your
               heart
               ;
               will
               you
               not
               love
               that
               man
               that
               saved
               your
               life
               ?
               and
               will
               you
               
               not
               love
               that
               Lord
               ,
               that
               saved
               your
               souls
               ?
               especially
               when
               you
               consider
               the
               manner
               and
               means
               of
               your
               cure
               .
               That
               he
               did
               it
               freely
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               a
               Medicine
               of
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               other
               Physicians
               make
               you
               Medicines
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               but
               Christ
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               blood
               ;
               he
               died
               that
               you
               might
               live
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               peirced
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               spared
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               you
               are
               healed
               ,
               
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 relapse
                 ,
              
               take
               heed
               of
               wounding
               your
               soul
               after
               healing
               ;
               if
               you
               are
               healed
               go
               away
               and
               sin
               no
               more
               ,
               least
               a
               worse
               thing
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
               Joh.
               8.11
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               you
               are
               healed
               ,
               
                 direct
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Physician
                 ,
              
               you
               do
               so
               to
               your
               acquaintance
               ,
               that
               are
               sick
               of
               the
               same
               disease
               that
               you
               have
               been
               ,
               you
               tell
               them
               such
               a
               man
               is
               able
               and
               skilful
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               cured
               the
               same
               disease
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               counsel
               and
               perswade
               them
               to
               go
               to
               him
               ;
               do
               so
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               friend
               ,
               a
               neighbor
               ,
               a
               relation
               in
               a
               sinful
               state
               :
               Oh
               speak
               to
               them
               to
               go
               to
               Christ
               .
               Dost
               thou
               hear
               any
               soul
               complaining
               ,
               alas
               my
               wound
               it
               is
               incurable
               ,
               and
               my
               sorrow
               it
               is
               intollerable
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               sick
               ,
               my
               soul
               is
               full
               of
               running
               sores
               ;
               and
               I
               pray
               ,
               but
               have
               no
               help
               ,
               and
               I
               hear
               ,
               but
               have
               no
               cure
               ;
               now
               direct
               such
               a
               distressed
               sinner
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               your
               own
               experience
               encourage
               him
               to
               hasten
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               from
               whom
               you
               have
               found
               such
               healing
               virtue
               .
            
             
             
               And
               if
               God
               hath
               healed
               thy
               body
               of
               the
               loathsome
               disease
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               mightest
               have
               said
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal
              
               .
               38.2
               .
               
                 Thine
                 arrows
                 stick
                 fast
                 in
                 me
              
               (
               probable
               David
               was
               sick
               of
               the
               Plague
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Arrow
               of
               God
               ,
               Psal
               .
               91.5
               .
               )
               
                 and
                 thy
                 hand
                 presseth
                 me
                 sore
                 .
              
               3.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thine
                 anger
              
               —
               5.
               
               
                 My
                 wounds
                 stink
                 and
                 are
                 corrupt
              
               —
               7.
               
               
                 My
                 loyns
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 loathsome
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
              
               11.
               
               
                 My
                 lovers
                 and
                 my
                 friends
                 stand
                 a
                 loof
                 off
                 from
                 my
                 sore
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 kinsmen
                 stand
                 afar
                 off
                 .
              
               This
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               hath
               been
               thy
               condition
               who
               readest
               these
               lines
               ;
               thy
               body
               was
               full
               of
               loathsome
               sores
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               cured
               thee
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               worse
               ,
               thy
               soul
               was
               full
               of
               loathsome
               reigning
               sins
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               healed
               thee
               ;
               what
               now
               doth
               God
               expect
               at
               thy
               hand
               ?
               but
               that
               since
               he
               hath
               given
               health
               unto
               thy
               body
               ,
               and
               grace
               into
               thy
               soul
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               use
               both
               unto
               his
               glory
               ;
               which
               if
               thou
               conscientiously
               and
               sincerely
               endeavor
               and
               practise
               ,
               ere
               long
               thou
               shalt
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Armes
               of
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               sickness
               in
               thy
               body
               ,
               nor
               sin
               in
               thy
               soul
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
             DIRECTION
             III.
             
          
           
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             ,
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             Live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerable
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Mercy
             ,
             
             
               Be
               eminenth
               exemplary
               in
               the
               Place
               :
               Capacity
               ,
               Calling
               ,
               Station
               ,
               or
               Relation
               wherein
               God
               hath
               set
               you
               .
            
             Every
             Rela●ion
             hath
             some
             Duties
             peculiar
             to
             that
             Relation
             ;
             and
             every
             Calling
             and
             Capacity
             ,
             wherein
             Divine
             Providence
             hath
             pl●ced
             you
             ,
             hath
             something
             wherein
             you
             may
             be
             peculiarly
             eminent
             :
             and
             ,
             who
             knowes
             but
             God
             hath
             preserved
             you
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             excell
             in
             the
             Capacity
             and
             Condition
             God
             hath
             called
             you
             unto
             :
             if
             your
             Condition
             be
             a
             Condition
             of
             Prosperity
             ,
             be
             eminent
             in
             Humility
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ;
             if
             of
             Adversity
             ,
             be
             eminent
             in
             Submission
             and
             Patience
             ,
             in
             undergoing
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             speak
             more
             Comprehensively
             and
             Distinctly
             ,
             I
             shall
             consider
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             that
             is
             left
             alive
             (
             after
             this
             sore
             Judgment
             )
             stands
             in
             one
             or
             more
             of
             these
             following
             Capacities
             or
             Conditions
             ;
             in
             every
             one
             of
             which
             every
             Man
             (
             whom
             God
             hath
             spared
             )
             should
             now
             labour
             to
             be
             eminently
             exemplary
             :
             This
             Capcity
             is
             ,
             either
             
               
               
                 Political
                 
                   
                     Magistrates
                     ,
                     or
                  
                   
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 .
                 
                   
                     Pastors
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Flock
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Oeconomical
                 .
                 
                   
                     Conjugal
                     
                       
                         Husband
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Wife
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Parental
                     ,
                     or
                     Filial
                     .
                     
                       
                         Parents
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Children
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Despotical
                     ,
                     or
                     Servile
                     .
                     
                       
                         Masters
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Servants
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             One
             of
             these
             every
             Person
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             preserved
             from
             the
             Grave
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             every
             one
             would
             now
             endeavour
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             do
             something
             singular
             (
             but
             singularly
             good
             )
             for
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             particular
             Relation
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             Duty
             which
             God
             peculiarly
             calls
             for
             ,
             and
             excell
             therein
             ,
             that
             you
             failed
             in
             ,
             and
             came
             short
             of
             before
             ;
             this
             would
             be
             a
             good
             Improvement
             of
             the
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             this
             would
             be
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             walk
             up
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               SECTION
               I.
               
            
             
               
               LEt
               us
               consider
               the
               Persons
               whom
               God
               hath
               in
               mercy
               spared
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               in
               their
               Political
               c●ci●y
               ,
               and
               such
               are
               ,
               either
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Magistrates
               and
               Governours
               for
               over
               us
               by
               God
               :
               Le●e
               ,
               with
               humility
               and
               reverence
               ,
               minde
               you
               of
               your
               duty
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               ,
               That
               God
               expecteth
               ,
               and
               requireth
               ,
               that
               since
               he
               hath
               intrusted
               you
               with
               Authority
               from
               himself
               ,
               and
               given
               you
               Life
               ,
               and
               preserved
               you
               from
               the
               Grave
               
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               sore
               Visitation
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               your
               Place
               and
               Office
               did
               oblige
               you
               to
               a
               less
               retired
               Life
               then
               many
               others
               ,
               yet
               God
               hath
               kept
               you
               from
               Death
               by
               Infectious
               Diseases
               :
               Now
               ,
               should
               you
               not
               inquire
               what
               you
               should
               do
               for
               God
               ?
               and
               ,
               how
               you
               may
               improve
               your
               time
               and
               Talent
               for
               his
               Honour
               ?
               should
               not
               you
               punish
               Sin
               (
               that
               is
               so
               indeed
               )
               and
               Countenanc●
               Holiness
               and
               Religion
               (
               that
               is
               so
               indeed
               ?
               )
               should
               not
               you
               be
               zealous
               for
               God
               ,
               in
               punishing
               of
               open-Prophaneness
               ?
               and
               the
               horrid
               Oathes
               ,
               that
               have
               cried
               aloud
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               God
               ,
               Men
               prophanely
               Swearing
               by
               the
               Sacred
               Name
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               Sabbath-bre●king
               ,
               and
               violation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Day
               of
               God
               ?
               did
               not
               Nehemiah
               do
               so
               ?
               Nehem.
               13.15
               .
               
                 In
                 those
                 dayes
                 saw
                 I
                 in
                 Judah
                 some
                 treading
                 wine-presses
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 sheaves
                 ,
                 and
                 lading
                 Asses
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 wine
                 ,
                 grapes
                 and
                 figs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 burdens
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 testified
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 they
                 sold
                 Victuals
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               1
               6.
               
               
                 There
                 dwelt
                 Men
                 of
              
               Tire
               
                 also
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 fish
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Ware
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               (
               as
               many
               did
               Fruit
               openly
               in
               some
               places
               of
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               in
               Fields
               about
               
                 London
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               17.
               
               
                 Then
                 I
                 contended
                 with
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 evil
                 thing
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 ye
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
              
               Ver.
               18.
               
               
                 Did
                 not
                 your
                 fathers
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 our
                 God
                 bring
                 all
                 this
                 evil
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 City
                 ?
                 yet
                 ye
                 bring
                 more
                 wrath
                 upon
                 Israel
                 by
                 profaning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               19.
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 I
                 commanded
                 the
                 Gates
                 should
                 be
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 opened
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 servants
                 set
                 I
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Burden
                 brought
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               20.
               
               
                 So
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 sellers
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Ware
                 lodged
                 without
                 Jerusalem
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               21.
               
               
                 Then
                 I
                 testified
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Why
                 lodge
                 ye
                 about
                 the
                 Wall
                 ?
                 if
                 ye
                 do
                 so
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 hands
                 on
                 you
                 ;
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ●orth
                 came
                 they
                 no
                 more
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               This
               Example
               is
               worthy
               your
               Imition
               ;
               and
               ,
               oh
               how
               much
               good
               may
               you
               do
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Dishonour
               to
               God
               thereby
               might
               you
               preven●
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               indeed
               obey
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Execute
               the
               good
               Laws
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               that
               Case
               made
               and
               provided
               ?
               Should
               not
               you
               discourage
               Drunkeness
               ,
               and
               Houses
               notorious
               for
               uncleanness
               ?
               That
               Taverns
               and
               Ale
               -
               〈◊〉
               be
               not
               so
               much
               frequented
               ?
               should
               you
               not
               be
               a
               Terror
               unto
               the
               Evil
               ?
               why
               Drunkenness
               and
               prophane
               Swearings
               ,
               and
               Brothel-houses
               are
               Evil
               :
               indeed
               ,
               for
               which
               a
               Land
               is
               made
               to
               Mourn
               :
               and
               ,
               should
               not
               you
               be
               a
               praise
               to
               them
               tha●
               do
               well
               ?
               Rom.
               13.3
               .
               
                 Are
                 not
                 you
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 for
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 revengers
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 wrath
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 doth
                 evil
                 ?
              
               and
               ,
               can
               you
               w●●k
               worthy
               of
               so
               great
               preservation
               from
               the
               Plague
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               cut
               down
               Sin
               ,
               and
               incourage
               Godliness
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               SECTION
               II.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
               SUbjects
               ,
               and
               
                 People
                 Governed
              
               :
               Many
               and
               strickt
               are
               the
               Pre●epts
               and
               Injunctions
               of
               God
               upon
               People
               to
               their
               Magistrates
               ;
               and
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               damnation
               is
               threatned
               ,
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               oppose
               themselves
               against
               their
               Magistrates
               ,
               Rom.
               13.1
               .
               
                 Let
                 every
                 Soul
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Higher
                 Powers
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Power
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 Powers
                 that
                 be
                 are
                 ordained
                 of
                 God.
              
               Vers
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Whosoever
                 therefo●e
                 resisteth
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 resisteth
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 resist
                 shall
                 receive
                 to
                 themselves
                 damnation
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 ye
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 subject
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 .
              
               True
               Religion
               we
               see
               (
               from
               this
               Scripture
               )
               doth
               oblige
               People
               and
               Subject
               ,
               in
               Duty
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               to
               their
               Magistrates
               ;
               and
               none
               will
               more
               Conscientiously
               obey
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               are
               most
               Religious
               :
               Obedience
               to
               Magistrates
               (
               from
               this
               place
               )
               is
               required
               ,
               because
               (
               1.
               )
               They
               are
               Ordained
               of
               God.
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 They
                 that
                 resist
                 them
                 ,
                 resist
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God.
              
               (
               3.
               )
               Such
               as
               do
               so
               ,
               
                 receive
                 to
                 themselves
                 damnation
              
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               
                 They
                 are
              
               (
               appointed
               of
               God
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 .
              
               (
               5.
               )
               Conscience
               is
               bound
               so
               to
               do
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               There
               is
               necessity
               we
               should
               obey
               ;
               We
               must
               obey
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               Wrath
               ,
               but
               Conscience
               sake
               :
               Some
               might
               obey
               for
               favour
               ,
               and
               some
               for
               fear
               ,
               but
               true
               Religion
               teacheth
               Men
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               Magistrates
               from
               Principles
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Strictness
               of
               Holiness
               is
               reproached
               when
               it
               is
               asserted
               
               to
               make
               Men
               disobedient
               :
               Once
               more
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.13
               .
               
                 Submit
                 your selves
                 to
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 sake
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 supreme
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               14.
               
               
                 Or
                 unto
                 Governours
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               15.
               
               
                 For
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 put
                 to
                 silence
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 foolish
                 Men.
              
               Vers
               .
               17.
               
               
                 Honour
                 all
                 Men.
              
               Religion
               doth
               not
               teach
               us
               to
               deny
               civil
               Respects
               to
               men
               :
               
                 Love
                 the
                 Brother-hood
                 ,
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 honour
                 the
                 King.
              
               Religion
               presses
               and
               obliges
               Subjects
               in
               duty
               to
               their
               Magistrate
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Obedience
               to
               their
               Laws
               and
               Commandments
               ,
               Tit.
               3.1
               .
               for
               their
               Laws
               and
               Commands
               are
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Commands
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Honour
               to
               their
               Persons
               ,
               Rom.
               13.7
               .
               for
               they
               are
               Gods
               Vice
               oys
               ,
               therefore
               called
               Gods
               ,
               Psal
               .
               82.6
               .
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ye
                 are
                 Gods
                 ,
                 —
                 but
                 ye
                 shall
                 dye
                 like
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Loyalty
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               the
               uttermost
               of
               our
               power
               ,
               to
               maintain
               their
               Prerogatives
               ,
               and
               preserve
               their
               Persons
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Prayer
               on
               their
               behalf
               ;
               if
               God
               be
               angry
               with
               them
               we
               must
               intercede
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               want
               any
               Blessings
               ,
               we
               must
               make
               supplication
               for
               them
               ;
               if
               they
               lye
               under
               evil
               ,
               we
               must
               deprecate
               those
               evils
               ;
               if
               they
               find
               mercy
               from
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               give
               thanks
               for
               them
               ;
               all
               this
               is
               in
               1
               Tim.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Tribute
               ,
               Rom.
               13.7
               .
               
                 For
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 pay
                 you
                 tribute
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 attending
                 continually
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
             
               6.
               
               Subjection
               to
               their
               Penalties
               ,
               Rom.
               13.4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               to
               live
               in
               this
               capacity
               ,
               to
               be
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               rather
               take
               a
               thousand
               wrongs
               ,
               than
               offer
               one
               ;
               and
               to
               live
               in
               that
               obedience
               as
               becomes
               the
               Professours
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               see
               that
               those
               that
               are
               obedient
               unto
               God
               ,
               dare
               not
               be
               disobedient
               unto
               those
               to
               whom
               ,
               and
               wherein
               ,
               God
               commands
               them
               to
               yield
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
               SUch
               as
               are
               spared
               from
               death
               by
               the
               Plague
               may
               be
               considered
               in
               their
               relation
               as
               
                 Pastors
                 and
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Protection
               of
               God
               over
               such
               ,
               should
               engage
               them
               to
               discharge
               their
               mutual
               duties
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               would
               testifie
               their
               thankfulness
               to
               God
               for
               continuing
               them
               in
               that
               Relation
               .
               God
               hath
               removed
               by
               the
               Plague
               some
               ●inisters
               that
               the
               People
               shall
               never
               hear
               Preach
               more
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               taken
               some
               from
               every
               Congregation
               ,
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               surviving
               Ministers
               shall
               never
               offer
               Christ
               and
               Peace
               unto
               any
               more
               ,
               who
               are
               now
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               their
               reproofs
               ,
               and
               exhortations
               :
               therefore
               such
               Ministers
               as
               yet
               have
               time
               to
               preach
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               should
               improve
               that
               little
               time
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               in
               so
               doing
               ;
               and
               the
               People
               that
               yet
               have
               time
               to
               hear
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               should
               diligently
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               improve
               their
               Ministry
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               their
               souls
               .
               But
               more
               particularly
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               Ministers
               that
               have
               escaped
               the
               Plague
               should
               be
               eminently
               exemplary
               in
               a
               diligent
               performance
               of
               every
               work
               that
               God
               expecteth
               at
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               I.
               
               As
               in
               improving
               time
               ,
               in
               giving
               themselves
               more
               unto
               
                 serious
                 ,
                 closer
                 studying
              
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               more
               and
               more
               able
               for
               their
               Masters
               work
               ,
               and
               more
               and
               more
               eminent
               in
               converting
               and
               building
               up
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               be
               more
               
                 in
                 their
                 Studies
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
              
               ;
               more
               at
               their
               Books
               ,
               than
               at
               their
               pleasures
               ;
               at
               this
               they
               should
               be
               early
               and
               l●te
               ,
               according
               to
               Saint
               Pauls
               charge
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.13
               .
               
                 Till
                 I
                 come
                 give
                 attendance
                 to
                 reading
                 .
              
               Ver.
               14.
               
               
                 Meditate
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 give
                 thy self
                 wholly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 profiting
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               Such
               as
               are
               to
               work
               for
               God
               and
               the
               saving
               of
               souls
               should
               be
               given
               to
               Study
               and
               Medi●ation
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               more
               skilful
               and
               successful
               in
               their
               work
               ;
               they
               should
               be
               as
               much
               in
               their
               Studies
               ,
               as
               any
               Worldling
               in
               his
               Shop
               ;
               Especially
               now
               such
               should
               study
               more
               (
               1.
               )
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               Preaching
               .
               Such
               are
               more
               apt
               to
               study
               the
               Writings
               of
               Men
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               (
               2.
               )
               Their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               dealings
               of
               God
               with
               their
               own
               souls
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               first
               experience
               the
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               efficacy
               of
               those
               truths
               they
               are
               to
               commend
               unto
               the
               People
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               stare
               of
               their
               Flock
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               who
               of
               them
               need
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               who
               of
               them
               need
               to
               be
               comfortes
               ,
               and
               who
               of
               them
               be
               in
               doubts
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               may
               by
               their
               Preaching
               be
               resolved
               .
               
               They
               should
               study
               their
               People
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               preach
               on
               such
               subjects
               ,
               not
               that
               are
               easiest
               unto
               themselves
               to
               speak
               un●o
               ,
               but
               that
               are
               most
               sutable
               to
               their
               people
               ,
               and
               so
               most
               likely
               to
               be
               most
               profitable
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               
               
               SUch
               should
               be
               more
               in
               improving
               time
               in
               
                 frequent
                 ,
                 fervent
                 Prayer
              
               .
               They
               should
               pray
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               God
               would
               direct
               their
               thoughts
               to
               the
               choice
               of
               that
               subject
               which
               might
               be
               most
               useful
               to
               ,
               and
               is
               most
               necessary
               for
               their
               peoples
               souls
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               God
               would
               assist
               them
               in
               their
               Meditations
               upon
               that
               subject
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               speak
               from
               thence
               those
               things
               that
               may
               be
               most
               convincing
               ,
               piercing
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               meet
               with
               the
               Sins
               and
               Doubts
               of
               those
               they
               are
               to
               Preach
               unto
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               God
               would
               give
               them
               success
               in
               their
               Labours
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               God
               would
               give
               them
               a
               Door
               of
               Utterance
               ,
               and
               assist
               them
               in
               the
               delivering
               of
               their
               Message
               (
               which
               they
               have
               from
               God
               )
               unto
               the
               People
               :
               St.
               Paul
               was
               much
               in
               Praying
               for
               the
               Churches
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               3.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Phil.
               1.4
               .
               Col.
               1.3.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               1
               
               Thes
               .
               1
               ,
               2.
               2
               
               Thes
               .
               1.11
               ,
               12.
               
               And
               in
               blessing
               God
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               growth
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               as
               matter
               of
               his
               joy
               ,
               to
               see
               them
               holy
               ,
               and
               eminent
               in
               holiness
               ;
               to
               see
               them
               embrace
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               walk
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               7.
               
               Phil.
               1.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Col.
               1.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               1
               
               Thes
               .
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               And
               looked
               upon
               such
               as
               his
               Crown
               and
               Joy
               ,
               1
               Thes
               .
               2.19
               ,
               20.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               V.
               
            
             
               
               
               SUch
               should
               improve
               the
               time
               (
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               from
               the
               Grave
               )
               in
               
                 right
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
              
               unto
               the
               People
               :
               God
               hath
               not
               spared
               them
               to
               Eate
               and
               Drink
               ,
               and
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               live
               at
               Ease
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               painful
               in
               their
               Work.
               God
               hath
               laid
               (
               in
               this
               time
               )
               some
               of
               his
               Ministers
               in
               the
               Dust
               ;
               and
               ,
               they
               are
               silent
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               whilest
               others
               have
               opportunity
               to
               speak
               for
               God
               ,
               in
               Preaching
               to
               the
               People
               :
               and
               ,
               God
               doth
               expresly
               charge
               them
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.1
               .
               
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 therefore
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 at
                 his
                 appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 kingdom
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 be
                 instant
                 in
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 ;
                 reprove
                 ,
                 rebuke
                 ,
                 exhort
                 with
                 all
                 long-suffering
                 and
                 Doctrine
              
               :
               and
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               woe
               unto
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               not
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.16
               .
               and
               are
               described
               to
               be
               such
               as
               are
               apt
               (
               as
               well
               as
               able
               )
               to
               Teach
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               3.2
               .
               And
               if
               they
               do
               forbear
               to
               warn
               Men
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               those
               Men
               shall
               die
               ,
               but
               God
               will
               require
               their
               blood
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               Ezek.
               3.18
               .
               And
               though
               God
               (
               in
               Judgment
               to
               a
               People
               )
               may
               make
               his
               Ministers
               dumb
               ,
               and
               cause
               their
               Tongues
               to
               cleave
               to
               the
               roofe
               of
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               Reprovers
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               Ezek.
               3.26
               .
               Yet
               ,
               such
               
               as
               are
               dumb
               ,
               through
               Ignorance
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               ,
               or
               through
               Negligence
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               speak
               to
               Men
               to
               save
               their
               Soules
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               charge
               of
               God
               against
               them
               ,
               Isa
               .
               56.10
               .
               
                 His
                 Watchmen
                 are
                 blind
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 dumb
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 bark
                 ;
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 lying
                 down
                 ,
                 loving
                 to
                 slumber
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 greedy
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 have
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 Shepherds
                 that
                 cannot
                 understand
                 :
                 they
                 all
                 look
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 for
                 his
                 gain
                 from
                 his
                 quarter
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               12.
               
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fetch
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 fill
                 our selves
                 with
                 strong
                 Drink
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 abundant
                 .
              
               And
               God
               sharply
               reproveth
               such
               for
               this
               neglect
               ,
               Ezek.
               34.2
               .
               
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 Prophesy
                 against
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Prophesy
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 Woe
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 feed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 feed
                 the
                 Flock
                 ?
              
               Vers
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Ye
                 eate
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 cloath
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 Wool
                 ;
                 ye
                 kill
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 fed
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 feed
                 not
                 the
                 Flock
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 Diseased
                 have
                 ye
                 not
                 streng●hened
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 ye
                 healed
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sick
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 ye
                 bound
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 broken
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 ye
                 brought
                 again
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 driven
                 away
                 neither
                 have
                 you
                 sought
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 l●st
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 force
                 and
                 cruelty
                 have
                 ye
                 ruled
                 them
              
               :
               Vers
               .
               18.
               
               
                 Seemeth
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 eaten
                 up
                 the
                 good
                 pasture
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 tread
                 down
                 with
                 your
                 feet
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 your
                 pastures
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 waters
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 must
                 foule
                 the
                 residue
                 with
                 your
                 feet
                 ?
              
               Vers
               .
               19.
               
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 flock
                 ,
                 they
                 eat
                 that
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 troden
                 with
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 they
                 drink
                 that
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 fouled
                 with
                 your
                 feet
                 .
              
            
             
               Ministers
               diligence
               in
               Preaching
               the
               Word
               (
               which
               ,
               such
               should
               be
               awakened
               to
               ,
               much
               more
               by
               Gods
               late
               Providence
               )
               is
               pointed
               at
               by
               God
               ,
               in
               those
               several
               Names
               ,
               and
               Appellations
               ;
               with
               which
               ,
               they
               ,
               and
               their
               Work
               ,
               is
               Metaphorically
               set
               forth
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 
                   
                   1.
                   
                   Labourers
                   .
                   Mat.
                   9.38
                   .
                   Therefore
                   must
                   not
                   loyter
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   work
                   as
                   day-labourers
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Builders
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   3.10
                   .
                   Must
                   repair
                   Gods
                   Buildings
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Husbandmen
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   3.9
                   .
                   Must
                   Plow
                   up
                   the
                   fallow
                   ground
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   sow
                   not
                   among
                   thornes
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   Gods
                   harvest-Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   hard
                   work
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Watchmen
                   ,
                   Ezek.
                   33.7
                   .
                   Must
                   see
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   indure
                   the
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   warning
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Stewards
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   4.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   Must
                   deal
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   their
                   portion
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   4.15
                   .
                   1
                   Thes
                   .
                   2.11
                   .
                   In
                   begeting
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   up
                   Spiritual
                   Children
                   for
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Guides
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   2.19
                   .
                   Must
                   direct
                   lost
                   Men
                   into
                   their
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Nurses
                   ,
                   1
                   Thes
                   .
                   2.7
                   .
                   Must
                   seed
                   the
                   Babes
                   in
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Physitians
                   ,
                   Jer.
                   13.12
                   ,
                   13.
                   
                   Must
                   heale
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   Sickness
                   of
                   Mens
                   Soules
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   2
                   Cor.
                   5.20
                   .
                   Must
                   Parley
                   with
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   God
                   and
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               After
               such
               a
               Providence
               as
               this
               ,
               those
               in
               this
               Office
               should
               labour
               to
               be
               more
               in
               the
               most
               
                 effectuall
                 manner
              
               of
               Preaching
               ;
               as
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               Preaching
               with
               
                 more
                 self-denial
              
               ;
               not
               seeking
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               their
               own
               Applause
               ,
               but
               more
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Soules
               :
               2
               Cor.
               12.14
               .
               
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 seek
                 not
                 yours
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 .
              
               1
               Tim.
               3.3
               .
               
                 Not
                 greedy
                 of
                 filthy
                 lucre
              
               .
               1
               Thes
               .
               2.5
               .
               
                 For
                 ,
                 neither
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 used
                 we
                 flattering
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 know
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 witness
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               With
               more
               plainness
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               
                 Not
                 with
                 enticing
                 words
                 of
                 Mans
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 power
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               2.4
               .
               Lest
               such
               seem
               to
               Preach
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               Christ
               ;
               and
               to
               speak
               one
               word
               to
               shew
               the
               excellency
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ten
               to
               shew
               the
               excellency
               of
               their
               own
               Parts
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               With
               more
               experience
               of
               the
               things
               they
               Preach
               upon
               their
               own
               hearts
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               More
               particularly
               ,
               coming
               down
               to
               the
               particular
               cases
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Soules
               :
               
                 Dolus
                 latet
                 in
                 universalibus
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               More
               compassionately
               ;
               if
               possible
               ,
               shewing
               the
               greatest
               desire
               after
               the
               Soules
               of
               them
               they
               Preach
               unto
               :
               When
               you
               stand
               in
               your
               Pulpit
               ,
               remember
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               you
               Preached
               to
               the
               other
               day
               are
               now
               in
               their
               graves
               ,
               and
               are
               entred
               into
               Eternity
               ;
               and
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               before
               you
               must
               shortly
               follow
               after
               ▪
               you
               have
               not
               long
               to
               Preach
               unto
               them
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               now
               alive
               before
               you
               must
               shortly
               die
               ,
               and
               be
               damned
               or
               saved
               ;
               be
               received
               to
               Glory
               ,
               or
               thrust
               down
               to
               
               Misery
               :
               such
               actu●l
               believing
               thoughts
               as
               these
               woul●
               move
               great
               compassion
               in
               Ministers
               hearts
               unto
               their
               People
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               More
               Livelily
               ;
               as
               those
               that
               believe
               the
               things
               themselves
               which
               they
               Preach
               unto
               others
               ;
               remember
               you
               are
               Preaching
               to
               Men
               that
               must
               sho●●ly
               die
               ,
               and
               yet
               eternally
               Live
               :
               and
               ,
               for
               ought
               you
               know
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               prev●il
               with
               them
               by
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               they
               may
               perish
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               ,
               will
               you
               be
               luke-warm
               in
               such
               a
               case
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               ?
            
             
               7.
               
               What
               is
               
                 most
                 necessary
              
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               their
               Soules
               :
               Press
               more
               the
               misery
               of
               Man
               by
               Nature
               ;
               the
               necessity
               of
               seeing
               the
               evil
               ;
               and
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               burden
               of
               their
               Sin
               ;
               the
               necessity
               of
               Christ
               ;
               of
               Regeneration
               ;
               of
               Holiness
               of
               heart
               and
               Life
               ;
               of
               Justification
               by
               Faith
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               of
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ;
               of
               the
               happiness
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               of
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               VI.
               
            
             
               
               
               MInisters
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               in
               th●
               time
               of
               great
               Morrality
               ,
               should
               improve
               this
               Mercy
               in
               
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 holy
                 Conversation
              
               ;
               i●
               〈◊〉
               Mens
               Lives
               should
               be
               the
               Application
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               should
               press
               to
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               live
               sho●tly
               ;
               press
               the
               People
               to
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Self-denial
               ,
               and
               be
               Examples
               to
               the
               People
               in
               this
               ,
               else
               the
               People
               will
               not
               believe
               that
               they
               think
               what
               they
               say
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               not
               in
               some
               measure
               Live
               as
               they
               say
               :
               Drunkards
               will
               not
               believe
               that
               that
               Minister
               is
               
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               in
               telling
               them
               ,
               that
               Drunkards
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               one
               himself
               .
               Look
               therefore
               to
               your
               Life
               ,
               and
               copy
               out
               that
               pressed
               upon
               you
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.12
               .
               
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
                 despise
                 thy
                 youth
                 but
                 be
                 thou
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 believers
                 ,
                 in
                 Word
                 ,
                 in
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 in
                 Charity
                 ,
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 Purity
                 .
              
               1
               Tim.
               3.2
               .
               
                 For
                 a
                 Bishop
                 must
                 be
                 blameless
                 ,
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 one
                 Wife
                 ▪
                 sober
                 ,
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 of
                 good
                 behaviour
                 ;
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 Teach
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               3.
               
               
                 Not
                 given
                 to
                 wine
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 striker
                 ,
                 not
                 greedy
                 of
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               VII
               .
            
             
               
               THe
               People
               whom
               God
               hath
               kept
               alive
               should
               improve
               their
               Life
               ,
               in
               attending
               upon
               their
               Ministers
               ;
               in
               inquiring
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               at
               their
               Lips
               ;
               in
               mingling
               the
               Word
               with
               Faith
               ;
               in
               Conforming
               to
               the
               Truths
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               are
               Taught
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               being
               obedient
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 watch
                 for
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               13.17
               .
               But
               more
               Particularly
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Come
               to
               Hear
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               with
               more
               Preparation
               then
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               ;
               
                 knowing
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
              
               1
               Thes
               .
               2.13
               .
               as
               that
               which
               doth
               concern
               your
               Immortal
               Souls
               ,
               and
               your
               eternal
               state
               in
               another
               World.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Come
               with
               a
               more
               teachable
               heart
               than
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               ,
               submitting
               your
               Reason
               to
               the
               Word
               that
               is
               Taught
               you
               ;
               resolving
               to
               forsake
               every
               thing
               which
               shall
               be
               proved
               to
               you
               to
               be
               
               a
               Sin
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               every
               thing
               which
               shall
               be
               made
               appear
               to
               be
               your
               Duty
               :
               Hear
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               obey
               ,
               and
               Practise
               what
               you
               Hear
               :
               
                 Be
                 not
                 Hearers
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 Doers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Suffer
               not
               your
               M●ndes
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               so
               many
               distractions
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               ;
               when
               you
               sit
               under
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               let
               not
               your
               Hearts
               go
               after
               your
               Covetousness
               ,
               Ezek.
               33.31
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Make
               particular
               Application
               of
               what
               doth
               most
               concern
               your
               Souls
               ,
               more
               than
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               :
               Hear
               for
               your selves
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Treasure
               up
               the
               Word
               (
               that
               you
               Hear
               )
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               suffer
               not
               the
               Devil
               to
               steal
               the
               good
               Seed
               (
               of
               the
               Word
               )
               out
               of
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               nor
               the
               Cares
               of
               the
               World
               to
               choak
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Meditate
               more
               upon
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               after
               you
               have
               heard
               it
               ;
               work
               it
               upon
               your
               heart
               :
               Preparation
               before
               ,
               diligent
               Attention
               in
               ,
               and
               Meditation
               after
               Hearing
               ,
               will
               make
               you
               thrive
               more
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               fruitful
               ,
               by
               the
               Word
               Preached
               ,
               than
               you
               were
               for
               nerly
               ,
               when
               you
               wholly
               omitted
               ,
               or
               were
               more
               sl●ght
               in
               all
               these
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
               
               SUch
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               alive
               (
               in
               this
               time
               of
               great
               Morrality
               )
               may
               be
               considered
               in
               an
               
                 Oeconomical
                 capacity
              
               ,
               as
               Persons
               constituting
               of
               Families
               ;
               and
               these
               may
               be
               considered
               as
               Governours
               ,
               or
               those
               that
               are
               Governed
               :
               
               and
               surely
               all
               our
               Families
               are
               concerned
               to
               inquire
               what
               Improvement
               those
               that
               are
               left
               in
               Families
               should
               make
               of
               Gods
               Signal
               preservation
               of
               them
               :
               Hath
               God
               swept
               away
               some
               Families
               wholly
               ,
               not
               a
               person
               left
               ,
               and
               spared
               yours
               ?
               doth
               not
               this
               call
               for
               some
               return
               you
               should
               make
               to
               God
               ?
               Hath
               not
               God
               visited
               your
               Family
               ,
               and
               taken
               away
               some
               of
               your
               Children
               ,
               or
               some
               Servant
               ,
               or
               some
               Friend
               out
               of
               your
               house
               ,
               and
               hath
               spared
               you
               ;
               hath
               given
               life
               to
               so
               many
               whom
               he
               hath
               so
               eminently
               preserved
               :
               When
               God
               hath
               sent
               the
               Plague
               into
               your
               house
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               Commission
               to
               fetch
               such
               a
               one
               (
               in
               your
               house
               )
               to
               his
               or
               her
               eternal
               state
               ;
               but
               ,
               gave
               it
               a
               Charge
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               seize
               upon
               you
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               kill
               you
               :
               and
               ,
               doth
               not
               this
               call
               aloud
               to
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               your
               Families
               ,
               for
               speedy
               thorough
               Reformation
               ?
               Consider
               the
               dismal
               devastations
               made
               in
               some
               Families
               ;
               the
               total
               subvertion
               of
               others
               :
               and
               yet
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               keep
               any
               Families
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               burning
               wrath
               ;
               should
               not
               this
               make
               every
               person
               inquire
               ,
               What
               would
               the
               Lord
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
               Now
               ,
               the
               Governours
               should
               bethink
               themselves
               ,
               What
               is
               our
               Duty
               ?
               and
               ,
               the
               Children
               whom
               God
               hath
               continued
               to
               their
               Parents
               ,
               What
               would
               God
               have
               us
               to
               do
               ?
               &c.
               There
               is
               not
               a
               Member
               in
               a
               Family
               but
               is
               greatly
               concerned
               to
               study
               what
               is
               the
               Duty
               which
               he
               should
               excel
               in
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               capacity
               and
               relation
               he
               standeth
               in
               ,
               in
               that
               Family
               :
               And
               that
               ,
               after
               such
               Family-Visitation
               there
               may
               be
               Family-Reformation
               ,
               I
               shall
               consider
               ,
            
             
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Duties
               of
               the
               Family
               in
               general
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               joynt-Worshipping
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Their
               Duties
               in
               particular
               ,
               in
               the
               relation
               in
               which
               they
               are
               considered
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               Family
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               every
               Member
               in
               particular
               Live
               up
               to
               the
               following
               Duties
               ,
               they
               will
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               Preservation
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               After
               your
               Families
               have
               been
               in
               such
               danger
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               in
               them
               are
               preserved
               ;
               
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 your
                 care
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 Families
              
               ;
               else
               you
               cannot
               [
               as
               a
               Family
               ]
               walk
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               Preservation
               :
               What
               ,
               hath
               God
               not
               turned
               you
               out
               of
               your
               House
               by
               Death
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               turn
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               out
               of
               your
               House
               ?
               hath
               God
               spared
               you
               (
               think
               you
               )
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               eating
               and
               drinking
               in
               your
               Houses
               ,
               and
               not
               Praying
               and
               Reading
               in
               your
               Families
               ?
               That
               there
               should
               be
               Working
               ,
               and
               Labouring
               early
               and
               late
               ,
               and
               no
               calling
               upon
               God
               ?
               Is
               this
               to
               make
               a
               Family-return
               to
               God
               ?
               is
               this
               to
               give
               to
               him
               the
               Praise
               of
               his
               safe-keeping
               of
               you
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               and
               distress
               ?
               And
               ,
               this
               is
               chiefly
               incumbent
               upon
               you
               that
               are
               the
               Governours
               of
               Families
               ,
               to
               call
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               together
               (
               every
               Morning
               and
               every
               Night
               )
               to
               Worship
               the
               God
               of
               your
               Salvation
               ;
               the
               God
               that
               hath
               wrought
               so
               great
               Deliverance
               for
               you
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               in
               the
               
                 fear
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               nay
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               eternal
               God
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               carefully
               ,
               constantly
               keep
               up
               the
               Worship
               of
               
               God
               in
               your
               Families
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               follow
               this
               ,
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               
                 
                   Why
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wherein
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                   How
                   ,
                
              
               you
               must
               Worship
               God
               in
               your
               Families
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               
               FIrst
               ,
               The
               Reasons
               why
               you
               should
               set
               up
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               in
               your
               Families
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               these
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               the
               example
               of
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               Josh
               .
               24.15
               .
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 seeme
                 evil
                 unto
                 you
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 choose
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 whom
                 you
                 will
                 serve
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Gods
                 whom
                 your
                 Fathers
                 served
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 gods
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 in
                 whose
                 land
                 ye
                 dwell
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 we
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Some
               will
               serve
               the
               God
               of
               
                 this
                 World
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Devil
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.4
               .
               some
               will
               serve
               their
               Bellies
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               their
               God
               ,
               Phil.
               3.19
               .
               and
               some
               will
               serve
               their
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               their
               God
               ;
               but
               ,
               do
               you
               take
               up
               Joshua's
               Resolution
               ,
               That
               you
               and
               your
               house
               will
               serve
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               the
               Benefit
               that
               will
               come
               to
               you
               and
               your
               house
               ,
               if
               you
               carefully
               and
               constantly
               Worship
               God
               therein
               :
               God
               will
               take
               care
               of
               you
               and
               your
               family
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               care
               of
               his
               Worship
               therein
               .
               Gen.
               18.17
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 hide
                 from
                 Abraham
                 that
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 ?
              
               Ver.
               19.
               
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 command
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 houshold
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 keep
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 bring
                 upon
                 Abraham
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 spoken
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               the
               
                 great
                 evil
              
               that
               hangs
               over
               your
               family
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               neglect
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               therein
               ;
               God
               will
               curse
               your
               family
               ,
               and
               his
               wrath
               shall
               be
               the
               portion
               of
               you
               and
               your
               Children
               ,
               if
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               be
               excluded
               from
               your
               House
               :
               though
               God
               hath
               spared
               you
               and
               your
               family
               in
               this
               
                 late
                 Contagion
              
               ,
               yet
               his
               Wrath
               is
               still
               hovering
               over
               your
               house
               ,
               if
               you
               call
               not
               upon
               him
               ,
               Jer.
               10.25
               .
               
                 Pour
                 out
                 thy
                 fury
                 upon
                 the
                 heathen
                 that
                 know
                 thee
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Families
                 that
                 call
                 not
                 upon
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
               —
               Fury
               is
               the
               utmost
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               :
               and
               ,
               this
               shall
               not
               be
               dropped
               only
               ,
               but
               poured
               out
               upon
               your
               family
               ;
               God
               will
               poure
               down
               showres
               of
               wrath
               and
               fury
               upon
               those
               houses
               that
               neglect
               his
               Worship
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               From
               equity
               ;
               You
               would
               have
               all
               in
               your
               family
               disc●a●ge
               their
               duties
               which
               they
               owe
               to
               you
               ;
               you
               would
               have
               your
               children
               be
               obedient
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               servants
               be
               dutiful
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               your
               work
               ,
               and
               serve
               you
               ;
               and
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               then
               reasonable
               that
               you
               and
               they
               should
               discharge
               your
               du●ies
               unto
               God
               ?
               and
               that
               you
               and
               they
               should
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ?
               when
               you
               and
               they
               have
               more
               dependance
               upon
               God
               ,
               then
               they
               have
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               you
               neglect
               your
               duty
               herein
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Soules
               of
               those
               that
               die
               in
               your
               family
               ,
               and
               are
               damned
               for
               ever
               :
               you
               
               will
               be
               
                 bloody
                 Butchers
              
               to
               the
               soules
               of
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               :
               God
               hath
               committed
               the
               care
               of
               their
               soules
               (
               in
               great
               measure
               )
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               ,
               can
               you
               discharge
               your
               trust
               that
               God
               hath
               reposed
               in
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               total
               neglect
               of
               your
               duty
               herein
               ?
               hath
               not
               God
               charged
               you
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ,
               that
               neither
               you
               your self
               should
               prophane
               his
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               should
               see
               that
               neither
               your
               sons
               nor
               daughters
               ,
               neither
               your
               men-servants
               ,
               nor
               maid-servants
               should
               prophane
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               will
               not
               God
               require
               this
               at
               your
               hand
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               total
               neglect
               of
               Family-Worship
               will
               be
               ●
               
                 flat
                 denying
                 God
              
               to
               be
               the
               God
               of
               your
               family
               ;
               that
               you
               take
               not
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Master
               of
               your
               family
               :
               would
               not
               you
               say
               ,
               That
               your
               Servants
               deny
               you
               to
               be
               their
               Master
               ,
               if
               they
               deny
               their
               Service
               to
               you
               ?
               and
               ,
               can
               you
               say
               ,
               That
               God
               is
               the
               God
               of
               your
               house
               ,
               if
               you
               ,
               in
               your
               house
               do
               not
               Worship
               him
               ?
               Mal.
               1.6
               .
               
                 A
                 son
                 honoureth
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 servant
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 if
                 then
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 mine
                 honour
                 ?
                 and
                 ▪
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 Fear
                 ?
              
               —
               if
               your
               Family
               disown
               God
               ,
               God
               will
               disown
               your
               Family
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               God
               disown
               and
               cast
               you
               off
               ,
               will
               not
               your
               family
               be
               a
               miserable
               family
               ?
            
             
               7.
               
               If
               you
               neglect
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               in
               your
               Family
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               a
               
                 bad
                 example
                 to
                 those
              
               that
               go
               out
               of
               your
               family
               to
               constitute
               other
               families
               ;
               when
               your
               Children
               shall
               have
               families
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               your
               Servants
               shall
               have
               families
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               will
               not
               they
               be
               too
               apt
               to
               neglect
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               seen
               you
               neglect
               yours
               ?
               and
               so
               your
               
               sin
               will
               have
               an
               influence
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               be
               ,
               in
               some
               respect
               ,
               guilty
               of
               the
               neglect
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               in
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               families
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               conscientious
               in
               your
               family
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               exemplary
               to
               them
               to
               do
               likewise
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               God
               will
               punish
               your
               neglect
               of
               his
               Service
               to
               him
               with
               Family-Judgments
               :
               if
               you
               do
               not
               make
               your
               house
               a
               house
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               God
               will
               make
               your
               house
               an
               house
               of
               Contention
               and
               Strife
               ;
               an
               house
               of
               Railings
               and
               Quarrellings
               ;
               and
               will
               punish
               you
               with
               undutiful
               Children
               ,
               and
               disobedient
               servants
               :
               for
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               expect
               that
               they
               should
               be
               good
               toward
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               endeavour
               not
               to
               make
               them
               good
               towards
               God
               ?
               if
               you
               would
               press
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               obey
               and
               serve
               God
               ,
               they
               would
               then
               obey
               you
               from
               a
               principle
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               serve
               you
               ,
               out
               of
               fear
               to
               God
               ;
               they
               would
               be
               more
               faithful
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               call
               upon
               them
               to
               serve
               God
               :
               Might
               not
               God
               justly
               suffer
               your
               Servants
               to
               purloin
               ,
               and
               steal
               from
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               and
               they
               do
               steal
               from
               God
               that
               time
               for
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               to
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               X.
               
            
             
               
               
               SEcondly
               ,
               The
               Duties
               wherein
               you
               should
               worship
               God
               in
               your
               Families
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               these
               ;
            
             
               
               In
               Praying
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               1.
               )
               ordinarily
               :
               And
               ,
               your
               ordinary
               Praying
               unto
               God
               in
               your
               family
               should
               be
               daily
               ,
               and
               ,
               that
               at
               least
               
                 twice
                 
                 every
              
               day
               ;
               every
               Morning
               when
               you
               rise
               ,
               and
               every
               Night
               ,
               before
               you
               dismiss
               your
               Family
               to
               their
               rest
               and
               sleep
               .
               Exod.
               29.38
               .
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 offer
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ;
                 Two
                 Lambs
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 ,
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 continually
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               39.
               
               
                 The
                 one
                 Lamb
                 thou
                 shalt
                 offer
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Lamb
                 thou
                 shalt
                 offer
                 at
                 even
                 :
              
               Though
               the
               Ceremonial
               part
               of
               this
               be
               abolished
               ,
               yet
               the
               Moral
               abideth
               ,
               and
               is
               perpetual
               :
               and
               ,
               the
               reasons
               for
               daily
               Prayer
               in
               your
               families
               are
               perpetual
               ;
               as
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               
               You
               have
               
                 daily
                 family
                 sins
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               your
               family
               you
               should
               daily
               confess
               them
               ,
               and
               beg
               the
               Pardon
               of
               them
               ;
               that
               you
               and
               your
               family
               might
               not
               go
               about
               your
               necessary
               occasions
               all
               the
               day
               ,
               nor
               to
               your
               necessary
               rest
               at
               night
               ,
               with
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               upon
               your
               Soules
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               You
               have
               every
               day
               
                 daily
                 wants
              
               ,
               therefore
               you
               should
               daily
               beg
               supplies
               for
               your
               family
               :
               and
               ,
               Christ
               bids
               you
               pray
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 bread
                 .
              
               (
               3.
               )
               You
               have
               
                 family
                 business
                 every
                 day
              
               ,
               and
               you
               should
               pray
               to
               God
               daily
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               your
               endeavours
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               your
               family
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               You
               have
               every
               day
               
                 family
                 mercies
              
               ,
               and
               should
               daily
               bless
               God
               for
               them
               :
               when
               you
               wake
               in
               the
               morning
               and
               find
               your
               house
               not
               fired
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               a
               family
               mercy
               ?
               and
               ,
               should
               not
               your
               family
               be
               called
               together
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               this
               mercy
               ?
               in
               the
               morning
               you
               find
               your
               family
               all
               in
               health
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               dead
               in
               their
               beds
               :
               and
               ,
               should
               not
               you
               ,
               since
               you
               all
               live
               ,
               all
               come
               together
               ,
               and
               bless
               God
               ,
               that
               sleep
               was
               not
               turned
               into
               death
               ,
               nor
               the
               darkness
               of
               
               the
               right
               into
               the
               darkness
               of
               Hell
               to
               any
               of
               you
               ?
               And
               ,
               have
               you
               not
               many
               mercies
               every
               day
               ,
               you
               went
               out
               well
               about
               your
               imployment
               ,
               and
               you
               returned
               well
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               blest
               your
               endeavours
               with
               success
               ;
               and
               ,
               should
               not
               you
               give
               to
               God
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               Mercy
               before
               you
               sleep
               ?
               or
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               sustained
               some
               Losses
               ,
               should
               not
               you
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               sanctifie
               them
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               inable
               you
               patiently
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               therein
               ?
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Or
               ,
               family-Prayer
               is
               sometimes
               extraordinary
               ,
               when
               your
               family
               lies
               under
               some
               extraordinary
               affliction
               ,
               or
               wants
               some
               extraordinary
               mercy
               ,
               or
               have
               had
               some
               extraordinary
               deliverance
               from
               evil
               and
               danger
               ,
               then
               should
               you
               in
               your
               family
               send
               up
               extraordinary
               Prayer
               and
               P●aises
               unto
               God
               :
               so
               did
               Esther
               and
               her
               Maidens
               fast
               and
               pray
               ,
               Esther
               4.16
               .
               And
               I
               could
               wish
               that
               families
               apart
               were
               more
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               and
               more
               frequent
               in
               this
               du●y
               .
            
             
               
               
               In
               
                 Reading
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               This
               would
               be
               bet●er
               then
               Cards
               and
               Dice
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               many
               Fam●l●es
               the
               Bible
               lies
               upon
               the
               shelfe
               all
               the
               week
               long
               ,
               and
               scarce
               h●ve
               it
               in
               their
               hands
               but
               when
               they
               take
               it
               to
               go
               to
               Church
               ,
               and
               many
               scarce
               then
               neither
               .
            
             
               God
               hath
               commanded
               you
               to
               acquaint
               your
               family
               with
               ●he
               wo●d
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               ,
               how
               will
               you
               do
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               never
               Read
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               Discourse
               of
               it
               with
               them
               ?
               Deut.
               11.18
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 you
                 lay
                 up
                 these
                 my
                 words
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bind
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 sign
                 upon
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 frontless
                 between
                 your
                 eyes
                 .
              
               Ver.
               19.
               
               
                 And
                 ye
                 shall
                 teach
                 them
                 your
                 Children
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 sittest
                 in
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 walkest
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 liest
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 risest
                 up
                 .
              
               View
               this
               Scripture
               well
               ,
               (
               ye
               Masters
               of
               Families
               )
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               your
               neglect
               of
               reading
               the
               Scripture
               in
               your
               houses
               ;
               you
               should
               talk
               of
               it
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               morning
               and
               night
               when
               your
               Familie
               should
               be
               with
               you
               .
               You
               should
               read
               the
               Scripture
               to
               your
               Family
               for
               these
               Reasons
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               
               Because
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               
                 spiritual
                 food
              
               of
               the
               souls
               in
               your
               Family
               .
               It
               is
               the
               bread
               of
               Life
               .
               It
               is
               milk
               for
               the
               nourishing
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.2
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               above
               their
               necessary
               food
               ,
               Job
               23.12
               .
               Now
               will
               you
               give
               them
               bread
               for
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               deny
               them
               bread
               for
               their
               souls
               ?
               Their
               souls
               can
               no
               more
               live
               without
               spiritual
               food
               ,
               than
               their
               bodies
               can
               without
               corporal
               .
               Take
               heed
               you
               deny
               not
               bread
               to
               your
               children
               and
               servants
               souls
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               
                 spiritual
                 Armour
              
               for
               the
               preserving
               your
               Family
               from
               being
               robbed
               by
               your
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               ;
               You
               will
               have
               some
               weapon
               in
               your
               house
               to
               defend
               your self
               f●om
               thieves
               .
               Why
               ,
               the
               Devil
               will
               play
               the
               thief
               in
               your
               house
               ,
               and
               will
               steal
               away
               the
               souls
               of
               your
               Children
               ,
               and
               will
               steal
               away
               the
               souls
               of
               your
               Servants
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               put
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Weapon
               into
               their
               hands
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ?
               Your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               will
               be
               stollen
               away
               by
               the
               
               Spirits
               ,
               if
               you
               arm
               them
               not
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Eph.
               6.17
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               the
               more
               you
               read
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 better
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               better
               perform
               the
               duties
               of
               their
               Relation
               :
               You
               complain
               of
               disobedient
               Children
               ,
               why
               do
               not
               you
               read
               the
               Scripture
               to
               them
               more
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               that
               God
               requires
               them
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               you
               ?
               You
               complain
               of
               bad
               Servants
               ,
               why
               do
               not
               you
               then
               read
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               them
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               their
               duty
               better
               by
               reading
               the
               Scripture
               to
               them
               ?
               Make
               them
               but
               good
               Christians
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               dare
               not
               ,
               but
               be
               good
               Children
               ,
               and
               good
               Servants
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               able
               
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 wise
                 unto
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               You
               would
               have
               your
               Children
               wise
               to
               live
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               you
               would
               have
               them
               wise
               to
               get
               Riches
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Estate
               ;
               You
               would
               have
               your
               Servants
               wise
               to
               do
               your
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               about
               your
               business
               :
               And
               would
               you
               not
               have
               them
               wise
               for
               their
               souls
               ?
               Would
               you
               not
               have
               them
               wise
               for
               heaven
               and
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               ?
               If
               you
               would
               ,
               then
               acquaint
               them
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.15
               .
               
                 And
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 child
                 thou
                 hast
                 known
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 wise
                 unto
                 salvation
                 ,
                 through
                 faith
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               And
               he
               is
               wise
               indeed
               ,
               that
               is
               wise
               enough
               
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 soul
              
               .
            
             
               
               
               In
               
                 repeating
                 what
                 you
                 hear
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Congregation
                 ,
              
               in
               discoursing
               to
               your
               Family
               what
               sin
               
               was
               reproved
               ,
               and
               what
               duty
               was
               inforced
               ,
               and
               what
               were
               the
               Arguments
               and
               Motives
               thereunto
               .
               What
               Christ
               preached
               more
               publickly
               ,
               he
               repeated
               to
               his
               Disciples
               (
               which
               were
               as
               his
               Family
               )
               more
               privately
               ,
               Mar.
               4.10
               .
               and
               7.17
               .
               Mat.
               13.36
               ,
               37.
               and
               the
               Apostle
               commanded
               Wives
               to
               ask
               their
               Husbands
               when
               they
               came
               home
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               were
               delivered
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.34
               ,
               35.
               
               This
               would
               keep
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               better
               imployed
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               standing
               Idle
               at
               your
               doors
               ,
               or
               walking
               sinfully
               in
               the
               fields
               .
               This
               would
               make
               them
               profit
               more
               by
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               repeat
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               use
               them
               to
               give
               account
               of
               what
               they
               hear
               .
            
             
               
               
               In
               Catechizing
               of
               your
               Family
               ,
               and
               teaching
               them
               the
               Principles
               and
               Fundamentals
               of
               Religion
               :
               Mans
               Innocency
               by
               Creation
               ,
               Mans
               misery
               by
               the
               Fall
               ,
               Mans
               Recovery
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               terms
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ;
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               ten
               Commandments
               ,
               what
               sin
               in
               them
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               what
               duties
               are
               required
               ;
               this
               is
               Gods
               plain
               Injunction
               that
               you
               should
               do
               so
               ,
               Deut.
               6.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               and
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               Exod.
               12.25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               (
               1.
               
               
               )
               To
               
                 Teach
                 them
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 young
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 old
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               32.6
               .
               
                 Train
                 up
                 a
                 child
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 it
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 old
                 :
              
               but
               if
               you
               let
               them
               alone
               till
               they
               be
               accustomed
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               Jer.
               13.23
               .
               
                 Quo
                 
                 semel
                 est
                 Imbuta
                 recens
                 ,
              
               &c.
               (
               2.
               )
               This
               will
               be
               an
               effectual
               mean●
               
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 being
                 seduced
                 ,
              
               and
               led
               away
               with
               E●●ours
               and
               false
               Doctrine
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               It
               
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 cruelty
              
               to
               the
               souls
               of
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               to
               neglect
               it
               .
               Will
               you
               carry
               your self
               towards
               your
               little
               ones
               ,
               as
               the
               Ostrich
               doth
               towards
               her
               young
               ones
               ,
               Job
               39.14
               .
               Which
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               Ostrich
               )
               
                 leaveth
                 her
                 eggs
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 warmeth
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               Ver.
               15.
               
               
                 And
                 forgetteth
                 that
                 the
                 foot
                 may
                 crush
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 wild
                 beast
                 may
                 break
                 them
                 .
              
               Ver.
               16.
               
               
                 She
                 is
                 hardened
                 against
                 her
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 hers
                 .
              
               —
               (
               4.
               )
               It
               would
               be
               
                 to
                 break
                 your
                 Vow
              
               which
               you
               made
               when
               you
               brought
               your
               Children
               unto
               Baptism
               ;
               Did
               you
               not
               promise
               they
               should
               forsake
               the
               Pomps
               and
               Vanities
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               would
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               nurture
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               dedicate
               them
               to
               God
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               devil
               all
               their
               life
               after
               ?
            
             
               Consider
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               God
               in
               mercy
               and
               pity
               to
               your
               Childrens
               and
               Servants
               souls
               hath
               spared
               you
               in
               this
               
                 Late-great
                 Mortality
              
               ;
               and
               consider
               whether
               your
               conscience
               doth
               not
               accuse
               you
               of
               great
               neglect
               towards
               some
               of
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               which
               are
               now
               lying
               in
               their
               Graves
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               there
               hath
               dyed
               a
               poor
               servant
               out
               of
               your
               house
               ,
               which
               you
               never
               spake
               to
               in
               good
               earnest
               about
               the
               matters
               of
               his
               soul
               ;
               or
               doth
               not
               your
               heart
               wish
               that
               he
               were
               with
               you
               again
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               instruct
               and
               teach
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               do
               so
               to
               those
               that
               do
               remain
               ?
               it
               may
               be
               some
               of
               them
               that
               have
               died
               out
               of
               your
               house
               
               are
               gone
               to
               hell
               through
               your
               neglect
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               have
               no
               more
               pi●y
               upon
               those
               that
               yet
               are
               with
               you
               ?
               The
               other
               ,
               now
               are
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               your
               Counsells
               and
               Instructions
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               not
               ,
               what
               was
               wanting
               in
               you
               towards
               those
               that
               are
               dead
               and
               gone
               ,
               make
               up
               to
               those
               that
               live
               and
               do
               remain
               .
            
             
               
               
               In
               singing
               forth
               Gods
               praises
               ,
               in
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Songs
               ;
               this
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               Eph.
               6.19
               .
               Jam.
               5.13
               .
               You
               must
               sing
               with
               grace
               ,
               Col.
               3.16
               .
               Exercise
               your
               grace
               of
               joy
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               commemoration
               of
               Gods
               benefits
               ,
               of
               holy
               desires
               ,
               of
               Godly
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               the
               occasion
               and
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Psalm
               require
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               sweetest
               Harmony
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               God.
               You
               must
               sing
               with
               understanding
               ,
               with
               sense
               and
               feeling
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               presence
               ;
               this
               would
               be
               more
               sutable
               for
               your
               Family
               ,
               than
               Ballads
               ,
               prophane
               and
               lascivious
               filthy
               Rymes
               ,
               which
               you
               should
               not
               suffer
               under
               your
               Roof
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               
               THirdly
               ,
               The
               manner
               how
               you
               should
               Worship
               God
               in
               your
               Family
               is
               chiefly
               to
               be
               minded
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               any
               service
               that
               God
               will
               accept
               ,
               you
               may
               keep
               up
               a
               course
               of
               praying
               in
               your
               Family
               ,
               and
               yet
               live
               very
               unworthy
               of
               the
               great
               mercy
               of
               God
               in
               your
               wonderful
               preservation
               .
               Therefore
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
               In
               your
               Family
               worship
               God
               
                 really
                 and
                 indeed
              
               ,
               with
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               mind
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               strength
               ;
               do
               not
               seem
               to
               pray
               ,
               but
               pray
               indeed
               ,
               in
               your
               Family
               .
               
               For
               this
               end
               consider
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               God
               whom
               you
               serve
               in
               your
               Families
               is
               
                 God
                 indeed
              
               ;
               he
               is
               
                 a
                 real
                 God
              
               ,
               therefore
               worship
               him
               indeed
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               real
               manner
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               sins
               of
               your
               Families
               are
               
                 real
                 sins
              
               ,
               your
               own
               sins
               are
               real
               sins
               ,
               and
               your
               childrens
               sins
               are
               real
               sins
               ,
               and
               have
               real
               guilt
               ,
               therefore
               confess
               them
               really
               ,
               and
               mourn
               and
               sorrow
               for
               them
               really
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               wants
               of
               your
               Family
               are
               
                 real
                 wants
              
               ;
               you
               do
               not
               seem
               to
               want
               outward
               mercies
               ,
               but
               except
               God
               supply
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               want
               them
               indeed
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               The
               supplies
               which
               God
               doth
               give
               you
               are
               
                 real
                 supplies
              
               :
               God
               giveth
               you
               real
               health
               ,
               and
               real
               food
               ,
               and
               re●l
               cloathing
               for
               your
               Family
               ,
               therefore
               be
               real
               in
               your
               Family
               Worship
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               You
               and
               your
               Family
               are
               
                 real
                 in
                 following
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               you
               work
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               you
               buy
               and
               sell
               in
               good
               earnest
               :
               And
               will
               you
               be
               real
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               that
               concern
               your
               Family
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               be
               real
               in
               your
               Family
               Worship
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               
               In
               your
               Family
               worship
               God
               Livelily
               ;
               not
               only
               with
               a
               true
               and
               sincere
               heart
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               lively
               heart
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               dulness
               and
               formality
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               sleeping
               at
               your
               prayers
               .
               And
               here
               I
               would
               advise
               that
               Masters
               of
               Families
               would
               not
               put
               off
               their
               duties
               too
               long
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               till
               half
               the
               day
               be
               past
               ,
               nor
               too
               late
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               when
               the
               Family
               will
               be
               more
               disposed
               
               and
               inclined
               to
               sleep
               than
               to
               pray
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               In
               your
               Family
               worship
               God
               chearfully
               ,
               go
               not
               to
               Family
               Prayer
               as
               a
               task
               and
               burden
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               great
               favour
               and
               priviledge
               that
               you
               and
               your
               Children
               might
               call
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
               In
               your
               Family
               worship
               God
               constantly
               :
               Some
               will
               pray
               on
               a
               Sabbath
               night
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               not
               all
               the
               Week
               after
               .
               Thus
               if
               you
               serve
               God
               in
               your
               Family
               it
               will
               be
               a
               great
               step
               to
               your
               walking
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               for
               so
               great
               preservation
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               be
               a
               good
               discovery
               that
               God
               hath
               spared
               you
               in
               mercy
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               service
               in
               the
               Education
               of
               your
               Children
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               judgment
               ,
               to
               the
               encreasing
               of
               your
               sins
               only
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               concerning
               the
               Duties
               of
               Families
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               in
               this
               time
               of
               Pestilence
               in
               general
               .
               Of
               the
               several
               Relations
               in
               a
               Family
               next
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XII
               .
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               If
               you
               will
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ,
               as
               Preservation
               from
               death
               in
               a
               time
               of
               great
               Mortalitie
               ,
               is
               ,
               then
               fill
               up
               the
               duties
               of
               your
               particular
               Relation
               wherein
               you
               stand
               .
               Relative
               sins
               are
               very
               offensive
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               scandal
               to
               Religion
               .
               
               The
               fi●st
               of
               these
               Relations
               in
               a
               Family
               is
               ,
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Conjugal
               ,
               betwixt
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               ;
               and
               the
               great
               duty
               incumbent
               upon
               them
               is
               mutu●l
               love
               ,
               in
               which
               many
               are
               deficient
               ,
               and
               many
               are
               excessive
               ,
               it
               being
               hard
               for
               such
               to
               let
               out
               their
               affections
               one
               to
               another
               so
               much
               as
               God
               commands
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               than
               God
               allows
               ;
               and
               both
               these
               extreams
               will
               terrisie
               conscience
               when
               such
               come
               to
               dye
               .
               And
               this
               sin
               is
               more
               usually
               seen
               when
               death
               hath
               broken
               this
               Relation
               ,
               than
               while
               God
               continueth
               them
               together
               ;
               the
               Surviver
               then
               seeth
               he
               did
               not
               love
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               Wife
               ,
               her
               Husband
               ,
               with
               that
               degree
               of
               love
               as
               that
               Relation
               called
               for
               ,
               or
               with
               a
               greater
               degree
               than
               was
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               love
               of
               this
               Relation
               did
               diminish
               the
               love
               they
               should
               have
               to
               God
               :
               And
               how
               many
               breaches
               hath
               God
               made
               in
               this
               Relation
               to
               punish
               the
               sin
               of
               both
               extreams
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               thy
               love
               was
               Immoderate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               hath
               taken
               thy
               Relation
               from
               thee
               :
               Or
               it
               may
               be
               thy
               love
               was
               deficient
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               hath
               taken
               thy
               Relation
               from
               thee
               .
               When
               thou
               w●st
               sick
               ,
               and
               thou
               thoughtest
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               died
               ,
               did
               not
               thy
               Conscience
               then
               accuse
               ▪
               thee
               for
               one
               of
               these
               in
               thy
               Relation
               ?
               And
               yet
               hath
               God
               spared
               thee
               and
               thy
               Wife
               ,
               or
               thee
               and
               thy
               Husb●nd
               ,
               then
               what
               conscience
               did
               reproach
               thee
               for
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               answer
               Gods
               mercie
               in
               sparing
               of
               thee
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               reformed
               .
               There
               are
               many
               this
               day
               may
               be
               lamenting
               not
               so
               much
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Relation
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               did
               not
               walk
               sutablie
               in
               this
               Relation
               while
               they
               were
               in
               
               it
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               sting
               of
               their
               affliction
               .
               Oh!
               methinks
               such
               as
               God
               hath
               continued
               in
               a
               Conjugal
               Relation
               in
               this
               time
               of
               
                 great
                 Mortality
              
               ,
               should
               look
               upon
               themselves
               now
               more
               engaged
               to
               perform
               their
               mutual
               duties
               with
               more
               care
               and
               conscience
               than
               before
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               hath
               buried
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               hath
               buried
               her
               Husband
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               preserved
               you
               in
               your
               Relation
               ,
               you
               cannot
               live
               answerablie
               for
               this
               mercie
               but
               in
               a
               better
               discharge
               of
               your
               mutual
               duties
               .
               How
               would
               you
               wish
               you
               had
               loved
               your
               Relation
               ,
               Wife
               or
               Husband
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               taken
               either
               away
               by
               death
               ,
               so
               do
               now
               when
               God
               continueth
               you
               both
               in
               life
               .
            
             
               Because
               this
               conduceth
               so
               much
               to
               an
               answerable
               return
               for
               so
               great
               a
               mercie
               I
               will
               a
               little
               insist
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               improve
               this
               mercie
               ,
               the
               direction
               is
               ,
               that
               your
               love
               and
               affection
               be
               such
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               love
               
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Church
              
               .
               Eph.
               2.25
               .
               
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 love
                 your
                 Wives
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Christ
                 loved
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               this
               love
               of
               the
               Husband
               must
               be
               requited
               with
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Wife
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               reciprocal
               ,
               Tit.
               2.4
               .
               
                 Teach
                 the
                 young
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 sober
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 Husbands
                 .
              
               —
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIII
               .
            
             
               BUT
               more
               particularly
               I
               shall
               speak
               to
               three
               things
               :
               
                 
                 
                   What
                   manner
                   of
                   love
                   is
                   this
                
                 
                   Why
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   this
                
                 
                   Wherein
                   they
                   should
                   manifest
                   this
                
              
               love
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               
               If
               you
               will
               improve
               this
               mercie
               God
               hath
               vouchsafed
               you
               ,
               your
               love
               must
               have
               these
               properties
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               It
               must
               be
               a
               Superlative
               love
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               sublunarie
               things
               ;
               though
               your
               love
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               must
               be
               more
               than
               your
               love
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               else
               it
               doth
               
                 sinfully
                 exceed
              
               ,
               for
               if
               any
               loveth
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ,
               Husband
               or
               Wife
               ,
               more
               than
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               worthie
               of
               him
               ,
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               other
               persons
               and
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               more
               ,
               else
               it
               is
               
                 sinfully
                 deficient
              
               ;
               A
               man
               must
               love
               his
               Wife
               above
               all
               other
               persons
               ,
               above
               his
               Estate
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               is
               dear
               unto
               him
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Wife
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               loveth
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               a
               believing
               soul
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               persons
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               reciprocallie
               loves
               Christ
               above
               all
               other
               things
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               It
               must
               be
               a
               
                 Constant
                 love
              
               ,
               it
               must
               last
               as
               long
               as
               life
               in
               both
               do●n
               last
               .
               The
               longer
               you
               live
               in
               this
               Relation
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               should
               love
               .
               Length
               of
               time
               must
               not
               wear
               off
               the
               commanded
               and
               allowed
               strength
               of
               your
               mutual
               Affection
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               alwaies
               love●
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               alwaies
               loves
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               It
               must
               be
               
                 Holy
                 love
              
               ;
               from
               an
               
                 holy
                 Principle
              
               ,
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               command
               ;
               in
               
                 an
                 holy
                 manner
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               
                 holy
                 ends
              
               ,
               the
               glorie
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
               Carnal
               love
               ,
               for
               carnal
               ends
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               love
               that
               God
               requireth
               in
               this
               Relation
               ,
               
               Thus
               Christ
               loves
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               loves
               Christ
               with
               an
               holy
               love
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               It
               must
               be
               a
               
                 tender
                 ,
                 compassionate
              
               ,
               and
               
                 sympathizing
                 love
              
               ;
               if
               God
               lay
               his
               afflicting
               hand
               upon
               either
               ,
               in
               sickness
               of
               bodie
               ,
               in
               terrours
               of
               mind
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               to
               be
               tender
               ,
               and
               to
               sympathize
               in
               those
               afflictions
               .
               If
               God
               lay
               his
               hand
               upon
               both
               ,
               in
               Povertie
               and
               want
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               fret
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               too
               usuall
               )
               but
               should
               both
               with
               tenderness
               of
               compassion
               endeavour
               to
               bear
               the
               same
               burden
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               that
               which
               is
               wanting
               in
               outward
               enjoyments
               in
               the
               degree
               of
               their
               love
               .
               And
               this
               would
               lighten
               many
               burdens
               ,
               and
               sweeten
               the
               bitter
               Cup
               of
               affliction
               which
               God
               may
               put
               into
               both
               their
               hands
               ;
               as
               the
               want
               of
               Conjugal
               affection
               in
               many
               doth
               make
               that
               heavie
               which
               is
               light
               ,
               and
               that
               bitter
               which
               is
               sweet
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               loveth
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               sympathizeth
               with
               her
               in
               all
               her
               afflictions
               ,
               Isa
               .
               63.9
               .
               Acts
               9.4
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
               It
               must
               be
               
                 Forgiving
                 love
              
               ;
               that
               shall
               hide
               and
               cover
               the
               infirmities
               of
               each
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               every
               miscarriage
               in
               this
               Relation
               should
               not
               abate
               the
               affection
               of
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
               Sinful
               Infirmities
               must
               not
               be
               allowed
               of
               in
               one
               another
               ,
               because
               they
               must
               be
               faithful
               to
               each
               others
               souls
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               should
               not
               be
               blazed
               unto
               others
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               love
               to
               each
               others
               person
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               loveth
               his
               Church
               notwithstanding
               her
               sinful
               Infirmities
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               loveth
               her
               ,
               he
               is
               readie
               and
               willing
               to
               forgive
               her
               .
               But
               there
               is
               no
               such
               retaliation
               of
               this
               Propertie
               of
               love
               in
               the
               Church
               to
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               no
               such
               
               sinful
               infirmities
               :
               but
               there
               is
               no
               such
               husband
               in
               the
               world
               besides
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               our
               case
               it
               is
               reciprocal
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
               
               THe
               Reasons
               why
               there
               should
               be
               such
               love
               and
               mutual
               Affection
               betwixt
               those
               in
               a
               Conjugal
               Relation
               are
               such
               as
               these
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               God
               
                 commands
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               with
               gracious
               persons
               a
               command
               of
               God
               is
               instead
               of
               a
               thousand
               Reasons
               .
               Before
               this
               Relation
               be
               entred
               into
               ,
               persons
               may
               lawfullie
               look
               after
               attractives
               and
               motives
               of
               love
               ,
               but
               when
               once
               they
               are
               so
               rel●ted
               ,
               this
               is
               sufficient
               reason
               (
               though
               there
               are
               others
               )
               why
               they
               should
               love
               ,
               Eph.
               5.25
               .
               Tit.
               2.4
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               they
               
                 are
                 one
                 flesh
              
               ;
               He
               that
               loveth
               his
               Wife
               loveth
               himself
               ,
               and
               she
               that
               loves
               her
               Husband
               loveth
               her self
               ,
               Eph
               ,
               5.28
               ,
               29.
               
               It
               is
               unnatural
               in
               any
               to
               h●te
               their
               own
               flesh
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               the
               
                 comfort
                 of
                 their
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               the
               sweetness
               of
               this
               Relation
               much
               depends
               upon
               their
               mutual
               affection
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 hindered
              
               by
               the
               want
               of
               this
               love
               in
               those
               that
               make
               profession
               of
               it
               :
               The
               Gospel
               much
               suffers
               when
               wicked
               persons
               observe
               that
               Professors
               fill
               not
               up
               their
               relative
               duties
               ,
               Tit.
               2.4
               .
               
                 Teach
                 the
                 young
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 sober
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               Ver.
               5.
               
               
                 To
                 be
                 discreet
                 ,
                 chaste
                 ,
                 keepers
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 obedient
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 not
                 blasphemed
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Because
               else
               they
               
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 unfit
                 for
                 spiritual
                 duties
                 ,
              
               either
               together
               ,
               or
               apart
               .
               When
               there
               are
               differences
               betwixt
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               hinderance
               to
               them
               in
               their
               praying
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               in
               their
               praying
               one
               for
               another
               ;
               want
               of
               this
               Conjugal
               affection
               ,
               and
               breaches
               in
               this
               relation
               ,
               hath
               often
               straitened
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               party
               offending
               at
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               this
               professing
               Husbands
               and
               Wives
               should
               be
               careful
               of
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               The
               Apostle
               had
               exhorted
               persons
               in
               a
               Conjugal
               relation
               to
               discharge
               their
               mutual
               duties
               ,
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               Abraham
               and
               Sarah
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               he
               alledgeth
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 your
                 Prayers
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Because
               
                 else
                 they
                 cannot
                 comfortably
                 dye
              
               .
               Breaches
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               this
               Relation
               ,
               will
               make
               great
               breaches
               in
               our
               peace
               of
               conscience
               when
               we
               come
               to
               dye
               .
               When
               you
               are
               to
               part
               at
               death
               ,
               conscience
               will
               be
               lashing
               of
               you
               :
               God
               hath
               set
               thee
               (
               saith
               Conscience
               )
               in
               such
               a
               relation
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               had
               the
               love
               of
               that
               Relation
               .
               God
               gave
               thee
               such
               a
               yoak-fellow
               ,
               but
               thou
               di●st
               not
               live
               with
               that
               affection
               as
               he
               did
               require
               ,
               and
               now
               thy
               relation
               must
               be
               broken
               .
               Oh
               the●
               ,
               saith
               the
               offendor
               ,
               if
               God
               would
               continue
               me
               a
               little
               longer
               in
               this
               relation
               ,
               how
               would
               I
               walk
               more
               sutably
               in
               performing
               the
               duties
               thereof
               better
               than
               hitherto
               I
               have
               done
               ;
               but
               do
               it
               now
               before
               death
               doth
               part
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XV.
               
            
             
               
               
               THe
               duties
               wherein
               those
               in
               a
               Conjugal
               Relation
               should
               manifest
               this
               mutual
               affection
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               ,
               either
               
                 
                   Proper
                   to
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   Common
                   to
                   both
                   .
                
              
               The
               Husband
               manifests
               his
               love
               in
               
                 
                   Direction
                   in
                   cases
                   dubious
                   .
                
                 
                   Protection
                   in
                   cases
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   30.18
                   .
                
                 
                   Provision
                   of
                   things
                   needful
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                   5.8
                   .
                
              
               The
               Wife
               manifests
               her
               love
               in
               
                 
                   Inward
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   Eph.
                   5.33
                   .
                
                 
                   Outward
                   subjection
                   ,
                   1
                   Pet.
                   3.1
                   .
                
              
               The
               duties
               that
               are
               common
               to
               both
               do
               either
               concern
               .
               
                 
                   The
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   things
                   temporal
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   soul
                   ,
                   or
                   things
                   Spiritual
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               life
               they
               should
               manifest
               their
               mutual
               love
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               In
               
                 
                   Procreation
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   Education
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   Administration
                   of
                   houshold
                   affairs
                
                 
                   Times
                   of
                   affliction
                   and
                   sickness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               concernments
               of
               each
               others
               souls
               ,
               or
               things
               spiritual
               ,
               their
               love
               should
               be
               especially
               manifested
               ;
               Love
               to
               the
               soul
               is
               the
               Noblest
               love
               ,
               because
               the
               soul
               is
               the
               nobler
               part
               ;
               to
               love
               the
               body
               and
               hate
               the
               soul
               ,
               (
               as
               too
               many
               do
               )
               is
               but
               cruel
               love
               .
               Their
               love
               is
               highest
               love
               ,
               that
               love
               each
               others
               souls
               ,
               and
               this
               love
               is
               manifested
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   Reproving
                   one
                   another
                   for
                   sin
                   ;
                   this
                   
                   is
                   greatest
                   love
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   reprove
                   is
                   to
                   hate
                   ,
                   Lev.
                   19.17
                   .
                   So
                   Job
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Job
                   1.9
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                   So
                   Abigail
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   25.36
                   ,
                   37.
                   where
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   both
                   Abigails
                   Piety
                   ,
                   she
                   reproved
                   Nabal
                   :
                   And
                   her
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   wine
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   comforting
                   one
                   another
                   under
                   inward
                   terrours
                   ;
                   So
                   Manoahs
                   Wife
                   comforted
                   him
                   ,
                   Jud.
                   13.22
                   ,
                   23.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   Provoking
                   one
                   another
                   to
                   good
                   works
                   of
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   Charity
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   allowed
                   contention
                   betwixt
                   Husband
                   and
                   Wife
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   God
                   most
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   most
                   good
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   provoke
                   to
                   wrath
                   and
                   wicked
                   works
                   ,
                   as
                   Jezabel
                   did
                   Ahab
                   ,
                   1
                   Kings
                   21.7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                   Wicked
                   Husbands
                   are
                   usually
                   very
                   wicked
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   wicked
                   Wives
                   stir
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   do
                   wickedly
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                   25.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   In
                   Praying
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   praying
                   one
                   for
                   another
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   great
                   love
                   in
                   such
                   to
                   improve
                   their
                   interest
                   at
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   grace
                   one
                   for
                   another
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Thus
               if
               you
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               ,
               and
               continued
               life
               unto
               ,
               after
               thi●
               Contagion
               ,
               would
               resolve
               to
               live
               together
               ,
               you
               would
               so
               far
               as
               concerns
               you
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               live
               in
               force
               measure
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ,
               else
               you
               cannot
               .
               Hath
               God
               spared
               you
               to
               be
               more
               unkind
               one
               to
               another
               ?
               To
               be
               bitter
               one
               against
               another
               ?
               To
               grieve
               one
               another
               ?
               Or
               do
               you
               think
               this
               is
               the
               Improvement
               you
               should
               make
               of
               this
               mercy
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XVI
               .
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               The
               next
               Relation
               I
               consider
               in
               a
               Family
               ,
               is
               between
               
                 Parents
                 and
                 Children
              
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               continued
               after
               this
               
                 great
                 Mortality
              
               .
               God
               hath
               taken
               away
               Parents
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               lest
               Orphans
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               continued
               thy
               Parents
               ,
               Both
               ,
               or
               one
               to
               thee
               .
               What
               doth
               God
               require
               from
               thee
               in
               answer
               to
               a
               sutable
               return
               for
               this
               mercy
               ?
               God
               hath
               taken
               away
               Children
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               bereaved
               them
               of
               those
               that
               were
               dear
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               continued
               thine
               ,
               all
               ,
               or
               some
               to
               thee
               ,
               what
               doth
               God
               require
               at
               thy
               hands
               in
               answer
               to
               a
               sutable
               return
               for
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ?
               It
               is
               that
               Parents
               and
               Children
               should
               fill
               up
               the
               duties
               of
               this
               relation
               ,
               else
               you
               can
               never
               walk
               worthy
               of
               this
               mercy
               .
               But
               more
               particularly
               ,
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               live
               answerable
               to
               his
               mercy
               of
               Children
               continued
               to
               them
               ,
               must
               be
               careful
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               instructing
               of
               them
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               :
               and
               training
               them
               up
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               both
               Parents
               ,
               Pro.
               1.8
               .
               
                 My
                 son
                 hear
                 the
                 instruction
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 thy
                 mother
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               31.1
               .
               
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 King
                 Lemuel
                 ,
                 the
                 P●ophesie
                 that
                 his
                 mother
                 taught
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               mothers
               might
               do
               when
               they
               are
               dressing
               of
               their
               Children
               .
               Do
               not
               think
               you
               do
               enough
               if
               you
               make
               provision
               for
               your
               children
               ,
               and
               get
               a
               portion
               for
               them
               :
               Let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               le●st
               part
               of
               your
               duty
               ,
               as
               hard
               as
               you
               
               think
               it
               is
               ;
               but
               ,
               you
               must
               give
               them
               instructions
               ,
               and
               that
            
             
               1.
               
               Timelily
               ,
               before
               they
               are
               accustomed
               to
               evil
               ;
               they
               are
               born
               in
               natural
               hardness
               ,
               and
               ,
               by
               frequent
               acts
               of
               wickedness
               they
               will
               contract
               habitual
               hardness
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               if
               God
               clap
               upon
               their
               hearts
               judicial
               hardness
               ,
               your
               Children
               are
               undone
               for
               ever
               :
               Children
               before
               they
               can
               goe
               ,
               can
               run
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               ,
               before
               they
               can
               speak
               plainly
               ,
               can
               speak
               wickedly
               :
               Teach
               them
               not
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               their
               fine
               Clothes
               ;
               teach
               them
               not
               Revenge
               ,
               by
               giving
               you
               a
               stroak
               to
               beat
               others
               ;
               these
               be
               the
               buddings
               of
               Pride
               and
               Revenge
               in
               little
               Infants
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Instruct
               them
               frequently
               ;
               They
               are
               apt
               to
               learn
               evil
               ,
               but
               backward
               to
               learn
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               :
               There
               must
               be
               Line
               upon
               Line
               ,
               Deut.
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               You
               must
               whet
               the
               things
               you
               speak
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               pierce
               their
               hearts
               ;
               frequently
               inculcate
               the
               same
               things
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               instil
               the
               knowledg
               of
               God
               into
               them
               by
               little
               and
               little
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Instruct
               them
               affectionately
               ;
               Let
               them
               perceive
               (
               when
               more
               grown
               up
               )
               that
               they
               are
               matters
               of
               Weight
               and
               Moment
               ,
               that
               you
               speak
               to
               them
               about
               :
               When
               you
               speak
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               ,
               of
               God
               and
               Sin
               ,
               let
               them
               see
               that
               your
               hearts
               are
               affected
               with
               what
               you
               say
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               Correcting
               of
               them
               for
               the
               evil
               of
               Sin
               :
               He
               that
               spares
               the
               Rod
               spoiles
               the
               Childe
               :
               
                 better
                 you
                 correct
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 than
                 God
                 damne
                 them
                 
                 hereafter
              
               :
               The
               Rod
               is
               as
               needful
               for
               your
               Children
               as
               their
               Food
               ;
               Prov.
               22.15
               .
               
                 Folly
                 is
                 bound
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 Childe
                 ,
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 Correction
                 shall
                 drive
                 it
                 far
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               Do
               this
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Timelily
               ;
               a
               young
               Twigg
               is
               flexible
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               bent
               ;
               break
               them
               of
               wicked
               Words
               and
               W●ies
               betimes
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               may
               break
               your
               heart
               when
               they
               are
               bigger
               .
               Adonijah
               was
               
                 Davids
                 D●●ling
              
               ,
               an
               ●he
               was
               wanting
               in
               correcting
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               Rebelled
               before
               he
               died
               ,
               and
               usurped
               the
               Kingdom
               before
               his
               Fathers
               death
               :
               1
               King.
               1.5
               .
               
                 Then
                 Adonijah
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Haggith
                 exalted
                 himself
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 prepared
                 his
                 Horsmen
                 and
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 Men
                 to
                 run
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               6.
               
               
                 And
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 not
                 displeased
                 him
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 ,
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 so
                 ?
              
               —
               Too
               much
               indulgence
               will
               make
               undutiful
               and
               disobedient
               Children
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Proportionably
               to
               their
               fault
               ;
               Do
               not
               Correct
               a
               small
               offence
               
                 over
                 sharply
              
               ,
               nor
               an
               hainous
               sin
               
                 too
                 slightly
              
               ;
               if
               you
               are
               too
               severe
               for
               a
               small
               offence
               ,
               they
               will
               hate
               you
               :
               if
               you
               are
               too
               indulgent
               in
               a
               great
               offence
               ,
               they
               will
               despise
               you
               .
               This
               was
               Elyes
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               correct
               the
               hainous
               sin
               ,
               and
               reprove
               the
               abominable
               practise
               of
               his
               Sons
               with
               greater
               severity
               :
               1
               Sam.
               2.23
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Why
                 do
                 ye
                 such
                 things
                 ?
                 for
                 ,
                 I
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 evil
                 dealings
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 People
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               24.
               
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 my
                 Sons
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 report
                 that
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 ye
                 make
                 the
                 Lords
                 People
                 to
                 transgress
                 .
              
               It
               is
               no
               good
               report
               !
               that
               was
               too
               good
               a
               word
               for
               so
               hainous
               wicked
               Works
               :
               it
               was
               an
               abominable
               thing
               that
               was
               reported
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               committed
               
               by
               his
               Sons
               :
               But
               ,
               see
               what
               God
               saith
               to
               Ely
               ,
               Vers
               .
               29.
               
               
                 Thou
                 honourest
                 thy
                 Sons
                 above
                 me
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               God
               severely
               punished
               his
               Children
               for
               their
               vile
               offence
               ;
               and
               the
               Father
               for
               his
               so
               cold
               reproof
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               following
               Verses
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Compassionately
               ;
               do
               not
               Correct
               your
               Children
               in
               the
               heate
               of
               Passion
               ,
               but
               with
               bowels
               of
               compasion
               :
               when
               the
               Rod
               is
               in
               your
               hand
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               tender
               love
               in
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Discreetly
               ;
               Observing
               the
               temper
               and
               disposition
               of
               your
               Childe
               which
               you
               correct
               ;
               if
               you
               Scourge
               ,
               and
               frown
               upon
               one
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               is
               needful
               for
               another
               ,
               you
               will
               discourage
               him
               ;
               if
               you
               scourge
               not
               another
               ,
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               tender
               spirited
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               break
               him
               :
               Correction
               is
               like
               a
               Medicine
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Physitian
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               Patient
               .
               Children
               are
               like
               Herbs
               ,
               some
               ,
               if
               you
               cut
               and
               tread
               will
               grow
               again
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               as
               much
               to
               other
               Herbes
               ,
               you
               kill
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Seasonably
               ;
               There
               is
               much
               wisdom
               in
               Parents
               ,
               in
               timeing
               their
               Correcting
               of
               their
               Children
               ;
               if
               you
               correct
               them
               for
               some
               faults
               before
               others
               ,
               you
               will
               discourage
               them
               ;
               take
               the
               fittest
               season
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Penitently
               ;
               When
               you
               correct
               your
               Children
               ,
               judge
               your self
               first
               ,
               and
               repent
               for
               your
               own
               sin
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               do
               but
               beat
               your self
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Believingly
               ;
               When
               you
               exercise
               your
               child
               with
               the
               Rod
               ,
               do
               you
               exercise
               faith
               upon
               the
               Promise
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               Praying
               much
               for
               them
               ;
               many
               pray
               for
               Children
               before
               they
               have
               them
               ,
               but
               neglect
               
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               when
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               ;
               as
               though
               their
               being
               were
               a
               greater
               blessing
               than
               their
               well-being
               :
               you
               must
               add
               Prayer
               to
               Instruction
               and
               Correction
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               your
               Instruction
               ,
               nor
               Correction
               ,
               but
               Gods
               blessing
               given
               in
               to
               servent
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               your
               Children
               good
               .
               When
               you
               look
               upon
               your
               little
               Infants
               as
               they
               are
               sucking
               at
               your
               breasts
               ,
               or
               laughing
               in
               your
               faces
               ,
               or
               playing
               in
               your
               armes
               ;
               oh
               consider
               the
               seed
               of
               sin
               that
               they
               have
               in
               their
               hearts
               !
               that
               they
               ,
               by
               Nature
               ,
               are
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               ;
               and
               ,
               when
               you
               go
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               use
               such
               considerations
               that
               might
               make
               your
               heart
               to
               mourn
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               :
               When
               you
               consider
               they
               are
               enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               can
               you
               not
               mourn
               for
               them
               upon
               your
               knees
               ?
               when
               you
               consider
               they
               are
               lost
               children
               ,
               except
               mercy
               find
               them
               ;
               that
               they
               are
               damned
               children
               except
               free
               grace
               save
               them
               :
               Can
               you
               not
               mourn
               abundantly
               ,
               and
               pray
               servently
               for
               them
               ?
               Can
               you
               consider
               they
               are
               by
               Nature
               ,
               without
               the
               Image
               and
               Likeness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               grieved
               at
               the
               heart
               ?
               that
               your
               child
               is
               a
               little
               Traitor
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               a
               little
               Rebel
               against
               the
               glorious
               God
               ;
               and
               ,
               will
               you
               not
               pray
               that
               his
               heart
               may
               be
               changed
               ?
               Could
               you
               weep
               and
               grieve
               if
               your
               Child
               were
               a
               Monster
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               a
               body
               of
               one
               kind
               ,
               and
               an
               head
               of
               another
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               an
               Arme
               too
               much
               ,
               or
               a
               Leg
               too
               much
               ,
               or
               little
               ;
               why
               ,
               its
               misery
               is
               more
               by
               Nature
               then
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               yet
               ,
               can
               you
               not
               mourn
               in
               your
               Prayers
               for
               him
               ?
            
             
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               In
               Choosing
               for
               them
               some
               lawful
               Calling
               and
               putting
               them
               forth
               unto
               some
               Religious
               familie
               :
               Choose
               not
               a
               Calling
               that
               hath
               more
               snares
               and
               temptations
               attending
               it
               ,
               then
               usually
               others
               have
               ;
               and
               place
               them
               in
               such
               families
               ,
               where
               they
               may
               learn
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               way
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               the
               World
               :
               If
               you
               put
               them
               forth
               to
               an
               ungodly
               family
               ,
               you
               may
               loose
               all
               your
               former
               labour
               in
               Instruction
               ,
               Correction
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               :
               for
               ,
               will
               you
               give
               your
               Childe
               an
               Antidote
               ,
               and
               then
               care
               not
               if
               he
               run
               into
               a
               Pest-house
               ,
               among
               persons
               that
               have
               running
               Plague
               Sores
               ;
               or
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               judge
               it
               presumption
               in
               any
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               without
               a
               special
               call
               ?
               but
               ,
               the
               former
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               higher
               ,
               and
               more
               dangerous
               presumption
               than
               the
               latter
               ;
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               your
               Child
               is
               endangered
               by
               the
               one
               ;
               but
               the
               damnation
               of
               his
               Soul
               is
               endangered
               by
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               In
               careful
               disposing
               of
               them
               in
               Marriage
               ▪
               That
               you
               Match
               them
               to
               godly
               Persons
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               into
               a
               godly
               family
               ;
               or
               ,
               to
               one
               that
               hath
               Religious
               Relations
               :
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 Marrying
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               though
               their
               outward
               advantage
               be
               never
               so
               much
               :
               Thus
               Abraham
               took
               care
               that
               his
               son
               Isaac
               should
               not
               take
               a
               Wife
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               he
               dwelt
               ,
               Gen.
               24.3
               .
               If
               you
               thus
               take
               care
               for
               your
               children
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               continued
               to
               you
               in
               this
               great
               Mortality
               ,
               you
               act
               ,
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Children
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               live
               answerably
               in
               their
               Relation
               ,
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               is
               ,
               Gods
               sparing
               their
               Parents
               ,
               and
               continuing
               them
               unto
               them
               ,
               must
               be
               careful
               of
               filling
               up
               the
               Duties
               of
               their
               Relation
               :
               and
               ,
               the
               Duty
               of
               Children
               is
               set
               down
               in
               Col.
               3.20
               .
               
                 Children
                 ,
                 obey
                 your
                 Parents
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 well-pleasing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               In
               which
               observe
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Charge
                   ,
                   Obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Persons
                   charged
                   ;
                   Children
                   ,
                   younger
                   ,
                   elder
                   ,
                   poor
                   or
                   rich
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     Persons
                     to
                     whom
                     this
                     obedience
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     .
                  
                   
                     Parents
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Father
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Mother
                         .
                      
                    
                     whether
                     
                       
                         Poor
                         ,
                         or
                      
                       
                         Rich.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   extent
                   of
                   this
                   obedience
                   ;
                   In
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   limitting
                   and
                   enforcing
                   Reason
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   well-pleasing
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   
                     all
                     things
                  
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   limitted
                   to
                   things
                   lawful
                   ,
                   else
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   please
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Now
               ,
               if
               you
               that
               are
               Children
               would
               walk
               worthy
               of
               Gods
               Mercy
               ,
               in
               sparing
               your
               Parents
               
               to
               you
               in
               
                 this
                 contagious
                 times
              
               ,
               you
               must
               obey
               them
               in
               these
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               receiving
               Instructions
               from
               them
               ,
               in
               hearkning
               to
               their
               wholsome
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               Prov.
               3.1
               .
               
                 My
                 son
                 forget
                 not
                 my
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 thine
                 heart
                 keep
                 my
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               4.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               and
               5.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               7.
               and
               6.20
               .
               &c.
               and
               7.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               submitting
               to
               their
               Correction
               ,
               without
               murmuring
               and
               repining
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               being
               content
               with
               your
               Diet
               and
               Apparel
               that
               your
               Parents
               provide
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               yeilding
               them
               sustenance
               and
               Maintenance
               if
               they
               come
               to
               Poverty
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               able
               to
               supply
               them
               ;
               they
               gave
               you
               maintenance
               when
               you
               could
               not
               provide
               for
               your selves
               ,
               do
               you
               so
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               need
               ,
               though
               you
               work
               hard
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               5.4
               .
               
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Widow
                 have
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 first
                 learn
                 to
                 shew
                 piety
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 requite
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 acceptable
                 before
                 God.
              
               Though
               Children
               can
               never
               (
               fully
               )
               requite
               their
               Parents
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               their
               being
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               what
               if
               they
               have
               help
               by
               you
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               you
               had
               your
               being
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               more
               :
               Take
               heed
               of
               being
               ashamed
               of
               your
               Parents
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               poor
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               raised
               to
               an
               higher
               degree
               in
               the
               World
               than
               ever
               they
               were
               ,
               but
               ,
               to
               disown
               them
               would
               be
               impious
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               submitting
               to
               their
               choise
               of
               a
               Calling
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               disposing
               of
               you
               in
               Marriage
               :
               Change
               not
               your
               Condition
               without
               their
               Consent
               ,
               as
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               24.
               and
               
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 Judg.
              
               14.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Nay
               ,
               
               Ishmael
               obeyed
               his
               Mother
               in
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               Gen.
               21.21
               .
               and
               ,
               will
               you
               be
               worse
               than
               Ishmael
               ?
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               all
               things
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               cross
               to
               your
               humour
               ,
               though
               it
               might
               not
               please
               you
               ,
               yet
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               your
               Parents
               you
               must
               do
               it
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               lay
               a
               snare
               for
               Childrens
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               Staff
               into
               ungodly
               Parents
               hands
               ,
               to
               drive
               their
               Children
               to
               Hell
               ,
               you
               must
               take
               this
               distinction
               of
               [
               things
               ,
               ]
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   Things
                   are
                   either
                   ,
                
                 
                   Simply
                   good
                   and
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   must
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   though
                   your
                   Parents
                   forbid
                   you
                   ;
                   as
                   Praying
                   ,
                   Reading
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Simply
                   evil
                   and
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   though
                   your
                   Parents
                   command
                   you
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   play
                   ,
                   or
                   work
                   upon
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   lie
                   and
                   defraud
                   in
                   dealing
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   good
                   nor
                   evil
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   (
                   though
                   every
                   thing
                   is
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   ,
                   considered
                   in
                   all
                   circumstances
                   )
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   you
                   must
                   obey
                   your
                   Parents
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               ,
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               obedience
               to
               your
               Parents
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               
                 Gods
                 command
              
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               6.1
               .
               
                 Children
                 ,
                 obey
                 your
                 Parents
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               V.
               2.
               
               
                 Honour
                 thy
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 with
                 Promise
              
               ;
               That
               is
               the
               first
               Command
               with
               Promise
               in
               the
               second
               Table
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               
               Promise
               in
               the
               second
               Command
               of
               the
               First
               Table
               ,
               
                 of
                 shewing
                 Mercy
                 unto
                 thousands
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               is
               
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 justice
              
               ;
               Ephes
               .
               6.1
               .
               Thou
               hadst
               thy
               being
               and
               thy
               education
               by
               thy
               Parents
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               justice
               thou
               shouldest
               obey
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Christs
                 Example
              
               ;
               He
               was
               obedient
               to
               his
               Parents
               ,
               Luke
               2.51
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Gods
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 disobedient
                 Children
                 :
                 Absalom
              
               Rebelled
               against
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               God
               cut
               him
               off
               in
               the
               very
               act
               of
               his
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               
                 is
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
              
               :
               If
               it
               were
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               would
               displease
               God
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               do
               it
               ;
               for
               you
               must
               please
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               rather
               than
               your
               Earthly
               ,
               but
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               pleasing
               unto
               God
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               deny
               it
               ;
               you
               please
               God
               ,
               when
               you
               please
               your
               Parents
               in
               things
               lawful
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               God
               
                 might
                 punish
                 you
                 with
                 disobedient
                 Children
              
               hereafter
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               disobedient
               to
               your
               Parents
               now
               :
               Thus
               Children
               also
               will
               walk
               so
               farr
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               Gods
               sparing
               their
               Parents
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               thus
               obey
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               The
               next
               Relation
               I
               consider
               in
               a
               Family
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               Relation
               of
               Masters
               and
               Servants
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               spared
               in
               this
               great
               Mortality
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               to
               this
               Mercy
               (
               as
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Mercy
               to
               some
               to
               have
               Servants
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Mercy
               to
               
               others
               to
               have
               Masters
               )
               then
               you
               must
               fill
               up
               the
               duties
               of
               your
               Relation
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Masters
               Duties
               are
               set
               down
               ,
               Col.
               4.1
               .
               
                 Masters
                 ,
                 give
                 unto
                 your
                 Servants
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               where
               you
               have
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Charge
                   that
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   
                     which
                     is
                     just
                     and
                     equal
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Persons
                   to
                   whom
                   this
                   Charge
                   is
                   given
                   :
                   Masters
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Persons
                   unto
                   whom
                   this
                   justice
                   and
                   equity
                   must
                   be
                   shown
                   :
                   Servants
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Reason
                   to
                   enforce
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     knowing
                     that
                     ye
                     have
                     a
                     Master
                     in
                     heaven
                     .
                  
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Master
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Masters
               must
               not
               impose
               upon
               their
               Servants
               any
               thing
               simply
               unlawful
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               just
               ;
               to
               Work
               ,
               or
               carry
               Burdens
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               without
               necessity
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Masters
               must
               not
               impose
               upon
               their
               Servants
               things
               above
               their
               strength
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               lawful
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               just
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Masters
               must
               not
               deny
               their
               Servants
               convenient
               Food
               ,
               nor
               their
               due
               Wages
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               just
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Masters
               must
               not
               turn
               away
               their
               Servants
               when
               they
               are
               sick
               ,
               who
               served
               them
               when
               they
               were
               in
               health
               and
               strength
               ,
               without
               their
               consent
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               just
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Masters
               must
               not
               deny
               them
               necessary
               time
               
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               their
               necessary
               duties
               unto
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               neither
               just
               nor
               equal
               :
               It
               is
               but
               equity
               if
               Servants
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               your
               service
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               allow
               them
               some
               time
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               saving
               of
               their
               souls
               :
               for
               ,
               to
               wear
               out
               their
               Bodies
               in
               serving
               you
               now
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               time
               to
               Read
               and
               Pray
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               Soules
               damned
               hereafter
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               very
               unequal
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               and
               unreasonable
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIX
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Servants
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               live
               answerably
               for
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               sparing
               you
               ,
               then
               performe
               the
               Duties
               God
               requireth
               at
               your
               hands
               towards
               your
               Masters
               .
               The
               Duty
               of
               Servants
               is
               set
               down
               ,
               Eph.
               6.5
               .
               
                 Servants
                 ,
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 your
                 Masters
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 in
                 singleness
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               6.
               
               
                 Not
                 with
                 eye-service
                 ,
                 as
                 Men-pleasers
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doing
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               7.
               
               
                 With
                 good
                 will
                 doing
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Men.
              
               Vers
               .
               8.
               
               
                 Knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 thing
                 any
                 Man
                 doth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 he
                 receive
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 bond
                 or
                 free
                 .
              
               To
               this
               the
               Apostle
               addeth
               ;
               
                 Servants
                 ,
                 obey
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 your
                 Masters
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ye
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Col.
               3.22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
               in
               both
               which
               places
               the
               Apostle
               meets
               with
               the
               usual
               defects
               of
               Servants
               in
               their
               Relation
               ;
               which
               are
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Half
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Eye
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Hypocritical
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Prophaneness
                   in
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Irreverence
                   in
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Grudging
                   in
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Baseness
                   of
                   mind
                   in
                   Service
                   .
                
              
               To
               these
               are
               opposed
               Service
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     In
                     all
                     things
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     Not
                     eye-service
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     In
                     singleness
                     of
                     heart
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     In
                     the
                     fear
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Trembling
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   
                     From
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     good
                     will.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   
                     A
                     glorious
                     reward
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Servants
               must
               do
               
                 all
                 the
              
               service
               they
               owe
               unto
               their
               Masters
               ;
               not
               to
               do
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               leave
               another
               undone
               ,
               but
               ,
               you
               must
               obey
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               lawful
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Servants
               must
               not
               give
               
                 eye
                 service
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               onely
               in
               their
               Masters
               sight
               and
               presence
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               as
               careful
               of
               their
               Masters
               business
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               looking
               on
               them
               :
               they
               must
               not
               do
               their
               work
               as
               those
               that
               are
               serving
               Men
               ,
               who
               cannot
               alwaies
               see
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               servants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               serve
               him
               ,
               who
               believe
               ,
               that
               he
               alwaies
               sees
               them
               :
               and
               ,
               let
               Servants
               remember
               ,
               that
               though
               Masters
               do
               not
               alwaies
               see
               them
               ,
               yet
               God
               doth
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Servants
               must
               performe
               the
               Works
               of
               their
               Masters
               service
               in
               
                 singleness
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               with
               uprightness
               ,
               and
               without
               dissimulation
               ;
               they
               must
               not
               be
               hypocrites
               in
               Mens
               service
               ,
               as
               they
               must
               not
               in
               the
               
               Service
               of
               God
               :
               Servants
               must
               do
               all
               from
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               Commands
               ,
               and
               yield
               therefore
               obedience
               to
               wicked
               Masters
               in
               lawful
               things
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.18
               .
               
                 Servants
                 ,
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 your
                 Masters
                 with
                 all
                 fear
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 gentle
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 froward
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               to
               poor
               Masters
               ,
               though
               they
               can
               give
               them
               but
               mean
               wages
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               must
               do
               it
               in
               
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               As
               the
               servants
               of
               God
               must
               pray
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hear
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               they
               that
               are
               servants
               to
               Men
               ,
               must
               do
               their
               work
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               :
               then
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               Curse
               and
               Swear
               at
               their
               work
               ,
               nor
               talk
               sinfully
               ,
               nor
               speak
               or
               sing
               obscenely
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Wi●h
               reverence
               to
               their
               Masters
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.1
               .
               
                 Let
                 as
                 many
                 servants
                 as
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 count
                 their
                 own
                 Masters
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 be
                 not
                 blasphemed
                 :
              
               If
               thou
               serve
               a
               poor
               Master
               ,
               yet
               ,
               being
               thy
               Master
               ,
               thou
               art
               bound
               to
               honour
               him
               ;
               else
               ,
               thou
               will
               be
               a
               reproach
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               must
               not
               grudge
               the
               Service
               they
               do
               ,
               but
               do
               it
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               will
               :
               Servants
               hearts
               must
               not
               be
               set
               upon
               their
               Masters
               business
               ,
               they
               cannot
               give
               away
               their
               heart
               from
               God
               :
               but
               ,
               they
               must
               do
               their
               Work
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               willingly
               ,
               cheerfully
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               They
               must
               not
               onely
               aime
               at
               
                 the
                 wages
              
               they
               have
               from
               their
               Masters
               ;
               that
               is
               poor
               ,
               and
               low
               ,
               and
               sordid
               to
               work
               and
               labour
               for
               such
               a
               reward
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               know
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               their
               service
               ,
               (
               be
               it
               never
               so
               mean
               and
               servile
               )
               in
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               
               command
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               reward
               in
               Heaven
               :
               
                 God
                 will
                 reward
                 the
                 mean
                 service
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 servant
                 with
                 an
                 eternal
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               8.
               
               They
               must
               be
               
                 faithful
                 in
              
               their
               Masters
               business
               ;
               they
               must
               not
               purloin
               ,
               steal
               ,
               and
               secretly
               convey
               away
               any
               thing
               of
               their
               Masters
               Estate
               ,
               Money
               or
               Goods
               ;
               or
               sell
               it
               at
               under-rate
               to
               his
               Masters
               real
               prejudice
               and
               dammage
               ,
               by
               private
               contract
               between
               himself
               and
               the
               buyer
               ,
               to
               consider
               him
               for
               his
               cheap
               Bargain
               .
               Tit.
               2.9
               .
               
                 Exhort
                 servants
                 to
                 be
                 obedient
                 unto
                 their
                 own
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 well
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 answering
                 again
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               10.
               
               
                 Not
                 purloining
                 ,
                 but
                 shewing
                 all
                 good
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 adorn
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               When
               thy
               hand
               is
               in
               thy
               Masters
               Box
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               pilfring
               away
               his
               Money
               ,
               to
               Game
               ,
               to
               keep
               Company
               ,
               or
               spend
               any
               way
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               this
               is
               Theft
               ;
               and
               ,
               God
               seeth
               thee
               ,
               though
               he
               do
               not
               :
               and
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               purloined
               ,
               or
               stole
               any
               thing
               ,
               thou
               art
               bound
               to
               restore
               it
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               ,
               and
               ,
               to
               confess
               thy
               fault
               and
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               do
               so
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               They
               must
               be
               frugal
               for
               their
               Masters
               ;
               that
               ,
               though
               they
               steal
               nothing
               from
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               sin
               ,
               by
               suffering
               their
               Masters
               Goods
               to
               be
               wasted
               ;
               as
               Food
               to
               be
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               to
               be
               spent
               and
               consumed
               when
               there
               is
               no
               need
               :
               this
               is
               not
               to
               shew
               all
               fidelity
               to
               your
               Masters
               .
               So
               Jacob
               ,
               Gen.
               31.36
               ,
               37.38
               ,
               39
               ,
               40.
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 torn
                 of
                 beasts
                 I
                 brought
                 not
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 I
                 bare
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 
                 didst
                 thou
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 stollen
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 stollen
                 by
                 night
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               They
               must
               not
               
                 answer
                 again
              
               out
               of
               a
               murmuring
               spirit
               ,
               nor
               give
               word
               for
               word
               ;
               that
               ,
               if
               their
               Master
               rebukes
               them
               for
               their
               sin
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               speak
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               :
               nay
               ,
               though
               a
               Master
               should
               speak
               Wrathfully
               ,
               and
               in
               unjust
               Anger
               ,
               yet
               they
               must
               not
               Answer
               Perversely
               to
               them
               again
               ,
               but
               with
               meekness
               and
               silence
               (
               except
               they
               require
               ,
               or
               give
               leave
               )
               go
               about
               their
               Imployment
               ,
               committing
               their
               cause
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               right
               them
               ,
               if
               their
               Masters
               wrong
               them
               ,
               Col.
               3.25
               .
               
                 But
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 wrong
                 ,
                 shall
                 receive
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
              
               .
               God
               regards
               not
               Mens
               outward
               conditions
               ;
               he
               regards
               not
               the
               Mistriss
               more
               than
               the
               Maid
               :
               nor
               the
               Master
               more
               than
               the
               Man
               ;
               but
               judgeth
               righteously
               betwixt
               the
               greatest
               and
               the
               meanest
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               They
               must
               remember
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               obedient
               in
               their
               Masters
               Service
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 serving
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
              
               :
               What
               a
               poor
               servant
               doth
               in
               servile
               Labour
               ,
               in
               the
               meanest
               ,
               lowest
               imployment
               ,
               he
               is
               serving
               of
               God
               :
               and
               ,
               this
               might
               sweeten
               to
               him
               more
               difficult
               and
               unpleasing
               Work.
               
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               done
               with
               this
               direction
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               Men
               ,
               in
               one
               capacity
               or
               other
               ,
               herein
               considered
               ,
               are
               concerned
               to
               make
               improvement
               of
               Gods
               Preserving
               of
               them
               in
               
               time
               of
               so
               great
               Contagion
               ;
               by
               being
               eminently
               exemplary
               in
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               Capacity
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               wherein
               they
               stand
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               (
               
                 caeteris
                 paribus
              
               )
               they
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerable
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             DIRECTION
             V.
             
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             would
             live
             answerable
             ,
             
               diligently
               watch
               against
               secret
               sins
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               special
               care
               be
               about
               the
               hidden
               and
               secret
               things
               in
               Religious
               Duties
               .
            
             God
             hath
             kept
             you
             in
             his
             Chambers
             ,
             Isa
             .
             26.20
             .
             
               Come
               my
               people
               ,
               enter
               thou
               into
               thy
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               shut
               thy
               doors
               about
               thee
               ;
               hide
               thy self
               as
               it
               were
               for
               a
               little
               moment
               untill
               the
               indignation
               be
               overpast
               .
            
             God
             hath
             hid
             you
             from
             Judgment
             in
             the
             secret
             Chambers
             of
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             hide
             your
             sins
             in
             the
             secret
             corners
             of
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Or
             will
             you
             allow
             your self
             to
             sin
             because
             you
             are
             in
             your
             secret
             Chambers
             ?
             Or
             will
             this
             be
             to
             live
             worthy
             of
             Gods
             secret
             Protection
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             commit
             secret
             sins
             against
             God
             ?
             That
             you
             are
             preserved
             this
             is
             visible
             ;
             all
             that
             see
             you
             walking
             in
             the
             streets
             know
             this
             :
             But
             Gods
             way
             of
             preserving
             you
             was
             not
             only
             by
             visible
             means
             ,
             as
             Antidotes
             and
             Cordials
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             invisible
             Guard
             of
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             Psal
             .
             91.10
             .
             
               There
               shall
               no
               evil
               befall
               thee
               ,
               neither
               shall
               any
               Plague
               come
               nigh
               thy
               dwelling
               .
            
             Ver.
             11.
             
             
               For
               he
               shall
               give
               his
               Angels
               charge
               over
               thee
               ,
               to
               keep
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               waies
               .
            
             Ver.
             12.
             
             
               They
               shall
               bear
               thee
               up
               in
               their
               hands
               :
               lest
               thou
               dash
               thy
               foot
               against
               a
               stone
               .
            
             
             The
             reason
             why
             you
             have
             been
             preserved
             is
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             caused
             you
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             you
             to
             abide
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             Psal
             .
             91.1
             .
             When
             the
             Pestilence
             was
             walking
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             Arrows
             of
             the
             Almightie
             were
             secretly
             shot
             and
             flying
             abroad
             ,
             He
             kept
             you
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             Psal
             .
             37.5
             .
             
               For
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               he
               shall
               hide
               me
               in
               his
               Pavilion
               :
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               his
               Tabernacle
               he
               shall
               hide
               me
               ,
               he
               shall
               set
               me
               upon
               a
               rock
               .
            
             As
             all
             visible
             means
             would
             not
             have
             been
             effectual
             for
             your
             preservation
             ,
             without
             Gods
             secret
             and
             invisible
             watching
             over
             you
             :
             So
             abstaining
             only
             from
             visible
             sins
             ,
             and
             performing
             only
             that
             of
             duty
             ,
             which
             is
             visible
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             a
             sutable
             ,
             nor
             answerable
             return
             for
             this
             great
             mercie
             :
             Therefore
             my
             advice
             unto
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             Gods
             goodness
             to
             you
             hath
             been
             in
             a
             secret
             way
             of
             preservation
             ,
             so
             your
             care
             should
             especially
             be
             about
             
               secret
               things
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             two
             respects
             .
             
               
                 In
                 abstaining
                 from
                 secret
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 maintaining
                 secret
                 duties
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             
               Be
               careful
               to
               abstain
               from
               secret
               sins
               .
            
             Do
             not
             cherish
             sins
             in
             your
             hearts
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             never
             proceed
             to
             outward
             act
             :
             For
             a
             man
             whom
             God
             hath
             kept
             in
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             might
             be
             no
             open
             Swearer
             ,
             no
             visible
             Drunkard
             ,
             nor
             live
             in
             open
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             yet
             might
             walk
             unworthy
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             .
             And
             here
             I
             shall
             answer
             these
             two
             Questions
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 those
                 Considerations
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 
                 should
                 urge
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 heart
                 and
                 secret
                 sins
                 ?
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 helps
                 and
                 means
                 for
                 inabling
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 heart
                 and
                 secret
                 sins
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
             What
             are
             those
             Considerations
             whereby
             a
             Christian
             should
             urge
             his
             heart
             to
             abstain
             from
             heart
             sins
             ,
             and
             secret
             sins
             ;
             not
             to
             let
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             by
             watchfulness
             prevent
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             allow
             that
             which
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             diligence
             he
             cannot
             prevent
             .
             For
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             having
             sin
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             regarding
             or
             allowing
             sin
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             Psal
             .
             66.18
             .
             
               If
               I
               regard
               iniquity
               in
               my
               heart
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hear
               me
               .
            
             A
             Christian
             may
             have
             ,
             yea
             ,
             cannot
             in
             this
             life
             but
             have
             sin
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             but
             this
             (
             not
             allowed
             ,
             but
             groaned
             under
             ,
             and
             lamented
             for
             ,
             )
             shall
             not
             hinder
             the
             audience
             of
             his
             prayers
             ,
             nor
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             soul
             .
             But
             the
             regarding
             and
             allowing
             of
             it
             will
             prevent
             both
             .
          
           
             
               
               
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               Considerations
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               secret
               sins
               .
            
             
               GOD
               sets
               
                 your
                 secret
                 sins
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               90.8
               .
               You
               can
               never
               sin
               so
               secretlie
               ,
               as
               to
               hide
               your
               sins
               from
               God.
               Study
               well
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               Psal
               .
               139.1
               ,
               to
               17
               ,
               vers
               .
               Jer.
               23.24
               .
               Heb.
               4.13
               .
               Prov.
               5.21
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 man
                 are
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 pondereth
                 all
                 his
                 goings
                 .
              
               Whether
               your
               waies
               are
               
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               open
               or
               secret
               ,
               they
               are
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 rectà
                 è
                 regione
              
               ,
               right
               over
               Gods
               eyes
               .
               He
               pondereth
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 He
                 weigheth
                 them
                 in
                 scales
              
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               our
               actions
               he
               findeth
               to
               be
               too
               light
               .
               There
               are
               some
               sins
               so
               secret
               that
               other
               men
               might
               not
               know
               them
               ;
               and
               some
               are
               so
               secret
               that
               a
               man
               might
               not
               know
               them
               himself
               ;
               as
               sins
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               Psal
               .
               19.12
               .
               
                 Who
                 can
                 understand
                 his
                 errours
                 ?
                 Cleanse
                 thou
                 me
                 from
                 secret
                 faults
                 .
              
               But
               no
               sin
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               secret
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 Others
                 see
                 some
                 sin
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 more
                 in
                 your self
                 ;
                 But
                 God
                 seeth
                 all
                 :
              
               because
               he
               is
               omniscient
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               ●re
               many
               sins
               which
               are
               so
               secret
               that
               we
               our selves
               see
               them
               not
               :
               The
               causes
               of
               this
               are
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Imperfection
                   of
                   self-knowledge
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Excess
                   of
                   self-love
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Decei●fulness
                   of
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Closeness
                   of
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Want
                   of
                   watchfulness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               can
               be
               hid
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               seeth
               the
               Nature
               ,
               Number
               ,
               and
               Aggravations
               of
               secret
               sins
               .
            
             
               Many
               indeed
               have
               vailes
               for
               their
               sins
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               discerned
               by
               men
               ,
               but
               God
               looks
               through
               them
               :
               Let
               me
               instance
               in
               these
               following
               sins
               ,
               that
               appear
               to
               men
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               are
               manifest
               sins
               :
               Or
               sins
               vailed
               and
               masked
               with
               plausible
               pretences
               of
               good
               ,
               yet
               are
               naked
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
               
                 Pride
                 covered
                 with
                 humility
              
               ;
               A
               proud
               person
               often
               appears
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               an
               humble
               man.
               In
               abasing
               of
               himself
               ,
               discommending
               himself
               ,
               that
               another
               may
               commend
               him
               ,
               crying
               down
               himself
               ,
               that
               another
               may
               cry
               him
               up
               ;
               by
               dispraising
               himself
               he
               would
               force
               and
               wrest
               a
               commendation
               from
               other
               men
               :
               But
               if
               he
               discommend
               himself
               ,
               do
               you
               discommend
               him
               too
               ;
               if
               he
               say
               such
               a
               thing
               was
               meanly
               done
               ,
               if
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               think
               so
               too
               ,
               a
               proud
               man
               cannot
               bear
               it
               ;
               he
               cannot
               hear
               another
               say
               of
               him
               what
               he
               saith
               of
               himself
               :
               But
               this
               secret
               pride
               God
               seeth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Hypocrisie
                 masked
                 with
                 Zeal
              
               ;
               Many
               seem
               to
               be
               forward
               in
               good
               waies
               ,
               and
               zealous
               in
               good
               works
               ;
               but
               Self
               is
               the
               end
               ,
               2
               Kings
               10.16
               .
               
                 Come
                 see
                 my
                 Zeal
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Secret
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 pretence
                 of
                 care
                 for
                 their
                 Family
              
               ;
               Many
               have
               a
               cloak
               for
               the
               hiding
               of
               their
               covetousness
               ;
               of
               which
               you
               read
               ,
               1
               Thes
               .
               2.5
               .
               
                 For
                 neither
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 used
                 we
                 flattering
                 words
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 witness
              
               ;
               this
               is
               seen
               by
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Secret
                 hatred
                 against
                 mens
                 persons
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 pretended
                 zeal
                 against
                 mens
                 sins
                 ,
              
               or
               covered
               with
               plausible
               expressions
               of
               love
               and
               amitie
               .
               Judas
               had
               murdered
               Christ
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               yet
               calls
               him
               Master
               with
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               kisseth
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               26.49
               .
               
                 Many
                 have
                 words
                 smoother
                 than
                 oyl
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 hatred
                 sharper
                 than
                 swords
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               55.21
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Vain-glory
                 hidden
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 pretended
                 charity
              
               ;
               Many
               will
               do
               good
               ,
               relieve
               the
               poor
               ,
               help
               those
               that
               be
               in
               distress
               ,
               but
               they
               aime
               at
               
               esteem
               amongst
               men
               .
               Matth.
               6.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Self-interest
                 hidden
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 mens
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               so
               a
               preaching
               hypocrite
               may
               pretend
               to
               lay
               out
               himself
               for
               the
               good
               of
               mens
               souls
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               use
               his
               Ministry
               only
               as
               a
               trade
               to
               get
               a
               living
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Blasphemous
                 hard
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 speaking
                 good
                 words
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 Inward
                 murmurings
                 repinings
                 against
                 Gods
                 Providences
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 words
                 of
                 great
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               9.
               
               
                 Inward
                 fleshy
                 lustings
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 contemplative
                 uncleanness
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 chaste
                 discourse
                 .
              
               He
               may
               love
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               person
               that
               is
               occasion
               of
               such
               secret
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               commit
               adultery
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               person
               not
               know
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               offender
               speaking
               chastly
               all
               this
               while
               :
               But
               I
               warn
               you
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               to
               strive
               against
               these
               sins
               ,
               for
               though
               they
               are
               secret
               to
               men
               ,
               yet
               God
               sets
               them
               in
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               .
               There
               are
               three
               eyes
               upon
               you
               when
               you
               are
               in
               secret
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               eyes
               of
               Angels
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               see
               much
               of
               your
               secret
               wickedness
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               eye
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               this
               may
               see
               more
               secret
               sin
               ,
               than
               the
               Angels
               see
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               eye
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               eye
               seeth
               more
               than
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               3.20
               .
               And
               this
               view
               that
               God
               hath
               of
               thy
               secret
               sins
               when
               he
               sets
               them
               
               in
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               hath
               these
               four
               properties
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 distinct
                 view
              
               ;
               God
               seeth
               all
               the
               evil
               there
               is
               in
               thy
               secret
               sin
               .
               We
               have
               a
               confused
               sight
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               dim
               sight
               of
               sin
               :
               we
               see
               not
               so
               much
               evil
               in
               the
               greatest
               sin
               as
               there
               is
               in
               the
               least
               :
               We
               see
               not
               so
               much
               evil
               in
               open
               Prophaneness
               as
               indeed
               there
               is
               in
               a
               vain
               thought
               :
               But
               God
               seeth
               all
               distinctly
               .
               What
               a
               man
               hath
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               
                 sutable
                 object
              
               ,
               at
               an
               
                 equal
                 distance
              
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               
                 necessary
                 medium
              
               he
               seeth
               distinctly
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               
                 full
                 view
              
               ;
               As
               God
               seeth
               all
               the
               evil
               in
               any
               one
               secret
               sin
               ,
               so
               he
               seeth
               all
               thy
               secret
               sins
               .
               
                 Man
                 may
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 thou
                 knowest
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 knoweth
                 all
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               turnest
               thy
               back
               to
               go
               into
               secret
               to
               commit
               sin
               ,
               Remember
               then
               ,
               
                 thou
                 art
                 before
                 Gods
                 face
              
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               
                 constant
                 view
              
               ;
               What
               we
               have
               seen
               with
               our
               eyes
               might
               be
               quite
               razed
               out
               of
               our
               memories
               ,
               but
               not
               out
               of
               Gods
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               when
               God
               is
               said
               to
               remember
               our
               iniquities
               no
               more
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               real
               Oblivion
               ,
               but
               gracious
               remission
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               
                 judicial
                 view
              
               ;
               If
               we
               speak
               of
               the
               secret
               sins
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               or
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               then
               God
               sets
               them
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               as
               a
               Judge
               sets
               before
               him
               the
               crimes
               of
               a
               Malefactor
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               read
               ;
               he
               accused
               ,
               convicted
               ,
               and
               executed
               .
               If
               we
               speak
               of
               the
               secret
               sins
               of
               Gods
               
               people
               ,
               God
               sets
               them
               before
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               doth
               the
               miscarriages
               of
               his
               child
               ,
               not
               to
               disinherite
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               correct
               him
               and
               chastise
               him
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               properties
               of
               Gods
               viewing
               our
               secret
               sins
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               this
               move
               thee
               to
               watch
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               abstain
               from
               them
               ?
               Or
               hast
               thou
               not
               done
               that
               in
               secret
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               been
               ashamed
               to
               do
               openly
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ?
               There
               are
               six
               comfortable
               expressions
               (
               among
               others
               )
               which
               the
               Scripture
               useth
               ,
               to
               set
               forth
               Gods
               free
               pardon
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               
                 
                   Casts
                   them
                   behind
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   Isa
                   .
                   38.17
                   .
                
                 
                   Blots
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   Isa
                   .
                   43.25
                   .
                
                 
                   Casts
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   depths
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   Mic.
                   7.19
                
                 
                   Remembers
                   them
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   Heb.
                   8.12
                   .
                
                 
                   Will
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   our
                   unrighteousness
                   ,
                   Heb.
                   8.12
                   .
                
                 
                   Hides
                   his
                   face
                   from
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                   51.9
                   .
                
              
            
             
               There
               are
               also
               six
               terrible
               expressions
               (
               among
               others
               )
               which
               the
               Scripture
               useth
               to
               set
               forth
               Gods
               displeasure
               against
               men
               for
               sin
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               
                 
                   Writes
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   book
                   ,
                   Rev.
                   20.12
                   .
                
                 
                   Seals
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   bag
                   ,
                   Job
                   14.17
                   .
                
                 
                   Remembers
                   them
                   ,
                   Hos
                   .
                   7.2
                   .
                
                 
                   Marks
                   them
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                   130.3
                   .
                
                 
                   Will
                   visit
                   them
                   ,
                   Jer.
                   14.10
                   .
                   and
                   5.9
                   .
                
                 
                   Sets
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                   90.8
                   .
                
              
            
             
               If
               therefore
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               believing
               thoughts
               of
               Gods
               viewing
               your
               secret
               sins
               ,
               (
               as
               doubtless
               there
               is
               very
               much
               )
               be
               careful
               that
               
               you
               abstain
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               allow
               your self
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               
               TO
               keep
               you
               from
               secret
               sins
               consider
               ,
               
                 That
                 secrecy
                 in
                 sinning
                 is
                 no
                 security
                 to
                 the
                 sinner
              
               ;
               This
               is
               a
               consequent
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               because
               God
               seeth
               you
               in
               secret
               ,
               therefore
               you
               are
               not
               safe
               ,
               though
               your
               sin
               be
               secret
               .
               You
               may
               secure
               your
               credit
               and
               reputation
               awhile
               ,
               by
               keeping
               your
               sin
               secret
               from
               men
               ,
               but
               not
               your
               happiness
               and
               salvation
               .
               While
               your
               sin
               is
               secret
               you
               may
               not
               be
               reproached
               for
               it
               by
               men
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               be
               damned
               for
               it
               by
               God
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               allowed
               and
               not
               sincerely
               repented
               of
               .
               Many
               shall
               be
               openly
               damned
               for
               secret
               sins
               .
               Read
               Psal
               .
               64.
               throughout
               .
            
             
               
               
               This
               will
               be
               a
               
                 notable
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 darest
                 not
                 allow
                 thy self
                 in
                 secret
                 sins
                 .
              
               An
               Hypocrites
               greatest
               care
               is
               conversant
               about
               things
               visible
               and
               manifest
               ,
               viz.
               His
               Conversation
               ,
               Profession
               ,
               or
               Open
               transgressions
               ,
               these
               are
               visible
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               things
               that
               are
               secret
               and
               hid
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ,
               in
               those
               he
               is
               careless
               and
               negligent
               .
               But
               a
               true
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               is
               not
               careless
               of
               his
               conversation
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               especially
               mindful
               of
               his
               affections
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               secret
               
               frame
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               sins
               that
               lye
               lurking
               within
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
               Consider
               ,
               God
               
                 doth
                 not
                 esteem
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 really
                 are
                 .
              
               God
               doth
               not
               judge
               as
               man
               judgeth
               ;
               
                 Men
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 but
                 God
                 judgeth
                 of
                 the
                 actions
                 by
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               Men
               judge
               of
               that
               which
               is
               secret
               and
               invisible
               by
               that
               which
               is
               open
               and
               visible
               ,
               but
               God
               judgeth
               of
               that
               which
               is
               open
               and
               visible
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               is
               secret
               and
               invisible
               ,
               Mat.
               23.27
               .
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 you
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 whited
                 Sepulchres
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 appear
                 beautiful
                 outward
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 within
                 full
                 of
                 dead
                 mens
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 uncleanness
                 .
              
               Ver.
               28.
               
               
                 Even
                 so
                 ye
                 also
                 outwardly
                 appear
                 righteous
                 unto
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Iniquity
                 .
              
               Luk.
               16
               ▪
               15.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 justifie
                 your selves
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 knoweth
                 your
                 hearts
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 abomination
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
              
               A
               man
               might
               be
               applauded
               for
               that
               by
               men
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               shall
               be
               condemned
               by
               God.
               That
               which
               might
               set
               a
               m●n
               high
               in
               the
               estimations
               of
               men
               ,
               might
               be
               an
               abomination
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               It
               is
               
                 hainous
                 Impiety
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 encourage
                 himself
                 to
                 sin
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 secret
                 .
              
               2
               Kings
               17.9
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 did
                 secretly
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 right
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 their
                 God.
              
               —
               
               There
               are
               many
               great
               sins
               wrapped
               up
               in
               this
               ,
               As
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Damnable
                 Infidelity
                 ;
                 They
                 believe
                 not
                 God
                 seeth
                 them
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 94.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Desperate
                 Security
                 ;
                 They
                 hide
                 God
                 from
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 think
                 they
                 are
                 safe
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Deep
                 Stupidity
                 ;
                 A
                 degree
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Daring
                 Insolency
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 bold
                 presumption
                 to
                 sin
                 before
                 Gods
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 do
                 provoke
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 open
                 sins
              
               ;
               God
               is
               not
               like
               the
               sinner
               that
               hath
               better
               thoughts
               of
               sin
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               secret
               :
               The
               openness
               of
               sin
               might
               add
               something
               to
               the
               eclipsing
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               to
               Gods
               dishonour
               ,
               but
               it
               addeth
               nothing
               to
               Gods
               hatred
               of
               sin
               ,
               because
               Gods
               hatred
               to
               sin
               ,
               
                 as
                 sin
              
               ,
               is
               infinite
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 grieve
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               And
               causeth
               him
               to
               withhold
               his
               influences
               from
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               his
               presence
               from
               thy
               soul
               .
               As
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 witnessing
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suspend
                 his
                 testimony
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 will
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 comforting
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 have
                 those
                 joyes
                 that
                 thou
                 wast
                 use
                 to
                 find
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 watch
                 against
                 secret
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 will
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 
                 quickning
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 heart
                 will
                 be
                 left
                 more
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 affections
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 flat
                 and
                 cold
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 will
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Assisting
                 presence
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 temptation
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 affliction
                 .
                 Thus
                 secret
                 sins
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 great
                 losers
                 by
                 gr●eving
                 and
                 quenching
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 exceedingly
                 disturb
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
              
               They
               will
               make
               great
               gashes
               in
               thy
               soul
               ;
               they
               will
               wound
               surely
               ,
               they
               will
               wound
               s●ely
               and
               deeply
               ;
               They
               may
               make
               thee
               go
               with
               a
               sorrowful
               heart
               unto
               thy
               grave
               ;
               They
               may
               cost
               thee
               many
               a
               groan
               ,
               and
               sigh
               and
               tear
               ,
               many
               a
               prayer
               and
               strong
               cry
               to
               God
               before
               thy
               peace
               may
               be
               restored
               ,
               and
               thy
               Conscience
               healed
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               bound
               up
               .
               They
               may
               be
               the
               breaking
               of
               thy
               bones
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               too
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               think
               God
               is
               thine
               enemy
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 hinder
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
              
               ;
               A
               constant
               cours●
               of
               allowed
               secret
               sinning
               ,
               argues
               the
               Nullity
               of
               grace
               ;
               and
               secret
               sins
               ,
               through
               carelessness
               〈◊〉
               by
               Gods
               people
               ,
               will
               hinder
               much
               the
               encrease
               of
               grace
               .
               They
               will
               be
               like
               a
               frost
               to
               the
               blossom
               ;
               Like
               a
               Worm
               and
               Caterpiller
               to
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Secret
               sins
               by
               experience
               you
               will
               find
               will
               much
               hinder
               your
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Faith
                 ;
                 That
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 believe
                 so
                 stedfastly
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Desire
                 ;
                 You
                 shall
                 not
                 thirst
                 after
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 so
                 strongly
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Love
                 ;
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 so
                 Ardently
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Delight
                 ;
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 delight
                 in
                 God
                 so
                 frequently
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Hope
                 ;
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 Heaven
                 so
                 livelily
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Evidences
                 ;
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 heaven
                 so
                 confidently
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 hinder
                 your
                 fervent
                 praying
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 stop
                 the
                 Audience
                 of
                 your
                 prayers
                 .
              
               They
               will
               exceedingly
               damp
               your
               affections
               at
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               sneak
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               have
               that
               liberty
               and
               confidence
               in
               prayer
               ,
               because
               Conscience
               will
               be
               interlining
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Thou
               prayest
               against
               this
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               didst
               not
               watch
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               didst
               knowingly
               commit
               it
               .
               They
               will
               stop
               thy
               mouth
               that
               thou
               canst
               not
               speak
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               stop
               Gods
               ears
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               Psal
               .
               66.18
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 regard
                 iniquity
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 harden
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 commit
                 open
                 sins
                 .
              
               They
               will
               strengthen
               the
               evil
               habit
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               more
               incline
               to
               visible
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               increase
               the
               propensity
               
               of
               thy
               heart
               to
               greater
               evils
               .
               Thus
               Judas
               giving
               way
               to
               secret
               covetousness
               did
               ripen
               the
               Inclination
               of
               his
               heart
               more
               and
               more
               to
               betray
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 Secret
                 sins
                 will
                 stop
                 the
                 Communications
                 of
                 Gods
                 secrets
                 to
                 thee
              
               ;
               There
               are
               some
               secrets
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               communicate
               to
               any
               man
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               Deut.
               29.29
               .
               
                 Secret
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 things
                 revealed
                 belong
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 children
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Law.
              
               But
               there
               are
               some
               secrets
               of
               God
               that
               he
               doth
               reveal
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               that
               make
               conscience
               of
               secret
               sins
               ,
               Prov.
               3.32
               .
               
                 But
                 his
                 secret
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               25.14
               .
               
                 The
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 shew
                 them
                 his
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               The
               Revealed
               things
               of
               the
               Gospel
               are
               secret
               things
               to
               wicked
               men
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               is
               hid
               to
               them
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.4
               .
               Regeneration
               is
               a
               secret
               to
               them
               .
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               is
               ●
               secret
               to
               them
               .
               The
               joyes
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               are
               things
               hidden
               from
               them
               .
               But
               if
               you
               dare
               not
               allow
               your self
               in
               secret
               sinning
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               many
               secret
               Intimations
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               unto
               your
               soul
               ;
               many
               secret
               illapses
               of
               his
               Spirit
               into
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 make
                 conscience
                 of
                 secret
                 sins
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 open
                 reward
                 .
              
               What
               Christ
               saith
               concerning
               secret
               duties
               ,
               Mat.
               6.6
               .
               
                 But
                 thou
                 when
                 thou
                 prayest
                 
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 Closet
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 shut
                 thy
                 door
                 ,
                 pray
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Father
                 which
                 seeth
                 in
                 secret
                 shall
                 reward
                 thee
                 openly
                 .
              
               This
               is
               true
               also
               of
               abstaining
               from
               secret
               sinnings
               ,
               God
               will
               reward
               you
               openly
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 Be
                 most
                 careful
                 against
                 secret
                 sins
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 thou
                 hast
                 least
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 assistance
                 from
                 others
                 .
              
               If
               thy
               sin
               be
               visible
               ,
               thy
               friend
               may
               reprove
               thee
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               help
               to
               recover
               thee
               .
               If
               thy
               sin
               be
               visible
               ,
               thy
               enemy
               may
               reproach
               thee
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               occasion
               thy
               repentance
               .
               But
               if
               thy
               sin
               be
               secret
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               have
               these
               helps
               nor
               occasions
               of
               repentance
               ;
               and
               therefore
               where
               thou
               art
               least
               capable
               of
               advantages
               and
               helps
               from
               others
               ,
               therein
               be
               the
               greatest
               friend
               unto
               thy self
               .
            
             
               Thus
               if
               you
               would
               walk
               answerably
               for
               Gods
               hiding
               of
               you
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               his
               .
               Tabernacle
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               live
               not
               in
               a
               course
               of
               secret
               sins
               ;
               and
               for
               your
               help
               herein
               I
               shall
               next
               proceed
               to
               the
               second
               Question
               .
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               WHat
               are
               the
               helps
               and
               means
               for
               the
               enabling
               of
               a
               Christian
               to
               abstain
               from
               heart-sins
               ,
               and
               secret
               sins
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Fill
               your
               mind
               with
               actual
               ,
               believing
               thoughts
               of
               
                 Gods
                 all-seeing
                 eye
              
               .
               When
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               sin
               in
               secret
               ,
               consider
               God
               seeth
               you
               :
               
               All
               the
               thoughts
               of
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               your
               affections
               are
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.2
               .
               
                 But
                 have
                 renounced
                 the
                 hidden
                 things
                 of
                 dishonesty
                 ,
                 not
                 walking
                 in
                 craftiness
                 ,
                 nor
                 handling
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 deceitfully
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 commending
                 our selves
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 conscience
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
              
               Psal
               .
               139.11
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 darkness
                 shall
                 cover
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 night
                 shall
                 be
                 light
                 about
                 me
                 .
              
               Ver.
               12.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 darkness
                 hideth
                 not
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 night
                 shineth
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 the
                 darkness
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 are
                 both
                 alike
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               Atheism
               and
               Infidelity
               of
               mens
               hearts
               that
               encourageth
               them
               to
               sin
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               secret
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               Firmly
               believe
               ,
               and
               often
               
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 judgement
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               Then
               will
               God
               make
               manifest
               every
               secret
               thing
               ;
               The
               thoughts
               of
               the
               heart
               shall
               then
               be
               revealed
               .
               If
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               have
               thy
               secret
               sin
               produced
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               published
               befo●e
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               do
               not
               commit
               i●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               12.14
               .
               
                 For
                 God
                 shall
                 bring
                 every
                 work
                 i●to
                 ●dgmen●
                 ,
                 with
                 every
                 secret
                 thing
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 evil
                 .
              
               Rom.
               2.16
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 day
                 w●
                 God
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Ch●ist
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               1
               Cor.
               4.5
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 ●udge
                 working
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Lord
                 come
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 shall
                 bring
                 to
                 light
                 the
                 hidden
                 things
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 make
                 manifest
                 the
                 cou●sels
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 every
                 man
                 have
                 praise
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
               Get
               a
               
                 deep
                 ro●ted
                 hatred
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 sin
                 .
              
               He
               that
               hateth
               sin
               truly
               will
               not
               indulge
               himself
               in
               committing
               sin
               secretly
               :
               For
               true
               hatred
               of
               sin
               will
               set
               the
               soul
               with
               strongest
               opposition
               against
               
               it
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               all
               places
               :
               Hatred
               to
               sin
               
                 as
                 sin
              
               ,
               will
               be
               to
               
                 all
                 sin
              
               ,
               whether
               open
               or
               secret
               .
               He
               that
               hates
               a
               Toade
               ,
               will
               hate
               it
               in
               his
               Chamber
               or
               Closet
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Field
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               nearer
               it
               is
               to
               him
               (
               if
               in
               his
               Bed
               )
               his
               hatred
               is
               raised
               so
               much
               the
               more
               :
               and
               ,
               the
               
                 nearer
                 sin
                 is
                 to
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 should
                 hate
                 it
                 .
              
               He
               that
               can
               sin
               secretly
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               not
               openly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               he
               hates
               the
               sin
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               hates
               the
               disgrace
               ,
               which
               that
               sin
               would
               expose
               him
               to
               before
               Men.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
               Possess
               
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 fear
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               Fear
               of
               shame
               ,
               and
               lessening
               our
               esteem
               among
               Men
               ,
               might
               keep
               from
               open
               sins
               ;
               but
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               doth
               steel
               and
               Antidote
               the
               heart
               against
               all
               sins
               :
               When
               our
               restraint
               from
               sin
               is
               terminated
               in
               God
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               general
               preservative
               against
               all
               sorts
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
               Get
               ,
               
                 and
                 increase
                 in
                 uprightness
                 of
                 heart
              
               ;
               the
               more
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               the
               less
               in
               secret
               sinning
               .
               Hypocrisie
               is
               consistent
               with
               a
               constant
               course
               of
               secret
               sin
               ,
               but
               sincerity
               of
               heart
               doth
               diminish
               the
               acts
               and
               habits
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
               
                 Make
                 it
                 your
                 great
                 design
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               He
               that
               doth
               hunt
               after
               the
               commendation
               of
               Men
               ,
               will
               be
               good
               when
               Men
               do
               see
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               he
               that
               seekes
               for
               the
               approbation
               of
               God
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               be
               good
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               :
               Rom.
               2.29
               .
               
                 But
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 Circumcision
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 whose
                 praise
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God.
              
               2
               Tim.
               2.15
               .
               
                 Study
                 to
                 shew
                 thy self
                 approved
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
             
               7.
               
               
               
                 Be
                 very
                 watchful
                 over
                 your
                 heart
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 alone
                 :
                 and
                 over
                 your
                 outward
                 Senses
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 Company
                 .
              
               He
               that
               doth
               not
               diligently
               watch
               ,
               will
               frequently
               sin
               :
               there
               will
               be
               many
               secret
               stirrings
               of
               Unbelief
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               of
               Pride
               ,
               and
               of
               Vain-Thoughts
               ,
               either
               injected
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               or
               arising
               from
               the
               Corruption
               in
               your
               own
               heart
               :
               A
               secret
               enemy
               must
               be
               watched
               more
               narrowly
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               secret
               sins
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
               
                 Suppress
                 the
                 first
                 motions
                 of
                 sin
                 :
              
               crush
               this
               Cockatrice
               in
               the
               Egge
               :
               do
               not
               dally
               with
               secret
               Temptations
               unto
               Sin
               :
               abstain
               from
               every
               appearance
               of
               secret
               sins
               :
               If
               you
               are
               too
               much
               given
               to
               contemplative
               Uncleanness
               ,
               avoid
               such
               things
               as
               may
               occasion
               it
               ,
               as
               beholding
               of
               Objects
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               
               
                 Get
                 a
                 deep
                 Impression
                 of
                 Gods
                 kindness
                 and
                 mercy
                 into
                 thy
                 soul
                 :
              
               Many
               of
               Gods
               Mercies
               to
               thee
               are
               secret
               Mercies
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               infallibly
               see
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               thy self
               :
               as
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               God
               shed
               abroad
               in
               thy
               heart
               :
               and
               ,
               let
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               secret
               love
               to
               thee
               keep
               thee
               from
               secret
               sinnings
               against
               God
               ,
               then
               wilt
               thou
               say
               with
               Joseph
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               tempted
               to
               secret
               uncleanness
               ,
               Gen.
               39.7
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 great
                 wickedness
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
            
             
               10.
               
               
               If
               you
               
                 would
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 secret
                 sins
                 ,
                 be
                 much
                 in
                 secret
                 duties
              
               :
               He
               that
               hath
               all
               his
               duties
               abroad
               ,
               will
               have
               a
               nest
               of
               secret
               sins
               at
               home
               :
               And
               this
               brings
               me
               to
               the
               second
               general
               Head
               about
               secret
               Good.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECTION
               IV.
               
            
             
               
               SEcondly
               ,
               Maintain
               secret
               Duties
               ,
               and
               especially
               mind
               the
               secret
               things
               of
               Publick
               Duties
               :
               this
               part
               consisteth
               of
               two
               Branches
               ,
               
                 
                   Maintain
                   secret
                   Duties
                   .
                
                 
                   Minde
                   Secret
                   things
                   in
                   Publick
                   Duties
                   .
                
              
            
             
               I.
               Keep
               up
               
                 a
                 constant
                 course
                 of
                 secret
                 Duties
                 :
                 Be
                 much
                 with
                 God
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 alone
                 :
              
               Let
               not
               all
               your
               Religion
               lie
               without
               doores
               :
               especially
               be
               much
               in
               the
               Practise
               of
               these
               four
               Duties
               in
               secret
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Be
               much
               in
               
                 secret
                 Prayer
              
               :
               This
               hath
               been
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               Jacob
               ,
               Gen.
               32.24
               .
               
                 And
                 Jacob
                 was
                 left
                 alone
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 wrastled
                 a
                 Man
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               In
               this
               you
               have
               the
               Example
               of
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               in
               secret
               Prayer
               ,
               Ma●
               .
               14.23
               .
               
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 Mountain
                 apart
                 to
                 Pray
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 evening
                 w●s
                 come
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 alone
                 .
              
               You
               have
               some
               secret
               burdens
               upon
               your
               heart
               ,
               you
               have
               some
               secret
               and
               hidden
               workings
               of
               sin
               in
               your
               soul
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               convenient
               for
               you
               to
               express
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               others
               ;
               take
               time
               then
               to
               do
               this
               when
               you
               are
               alone
               in
               secret
               :
               You
               have
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               also
               for
               this
               secret
               duty
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               practise
               and
               example
               ,
               Mat.
               6.6
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Be
               freqent
               
                 in
                 self-examination
                 in
                 secret
              
               :
               When
               you
               are
               alone
               ,
               be
               much
               in
               conversing
               
               with
               your self
               ,
               and
               often
               in
               looking
               down
               into
               your
               own
               heart
               ,
               enquiring
               after
               the
               truth
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               your
               growth
               therein
               :
               after
               the
               Mortification
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               your
               growth
               therein
               :
               Psal
               .
               4.4
               .
               
                 Stand
                 in
                 awe
                 and
                 sin
                 not
                 :
                 commune
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 upon
                 your
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 .
                 Commune
              
               with
               your self
               ,
               whether
               you
               set
               a
               due
               valuation
               upon
               the
               meanes
               of
               Grace
               :
               whether
               you
               thrive
               in
               holiness
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               time
               and
               meanes
               that
               you
               have
               had
               :
               Commune
               with
               your self
               ,
               whether
               your
               Conversation
               be
               suitable
               to
               your
               Profession
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               becomes
               the
               Gospel
               :
               whether
               you
               are
               fit
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               another
               World
               :
               in
               your
               secret
               Chamber
               commune
               with
               your
               own
               hearts
               about
               such
               things
               as
               these
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Be
               much
               in
               
                 secret
                 Reading
              
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               A
               Worldling
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               alone
               ,
               will
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Reading
               over
               his
               Writings
               ,
               his
               Bonds
               and
               Bills
               ,
               his
               Leases
               and
               Acquittances
               :
               and
               ,
               will
               not
               you
               take
               as
               much
               pains
               in
               secret
               reading
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Writings
               upon
               which
               you
               must
               both
               build
               your
               Evidences
               for
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               try
               them
               by
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Be
               much
               
                 in
                 secret
                 meditation
              
               :
               When
               you
               are
               alone
               ,
               let
               your
               thoughts
               be
               dwelling
               upon
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               ,
               in
               thinking
               of
               your
               future
               happiness
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               what
               Inward
               warmth
               may
               you
               have
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               alone
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               but
               fill
               your
               minde
               with
               some
               believing
               fore-thoughts
               of
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECTION
               V.
               
            
             
               II.
               
               
                 MInde
                 secret
                 things
                 in
                 Publick
                 Duties
                 :
              
               As
               your
               preservation
               is
               visible
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               before
               )
               the
               most
               effectual
               meanes
               of
               your
               preservation
               were
               secret
               and
               invisible
               :
               you
               have
               not
               seen
               the
               way
               that
               God
               hath
               taken
               in
               keeping
               you
               ;
               he
               hath
               secretly
               kept
               you
               by
               his
               Power
               ;
               he
               hath
               given
               a
               secret
               Charge
               to
               his
               Angels
               over
               you
               ;
               So
               ,
               let
               your
               Duties
               (
               that
               God
               requires
               should
               be
               Publick
               and
               Visible
               )
               be
               so
               :
               But
               then
               ,
               let
               your
               principal
               care
               be
               about
               the
               secret
               and
               invisible
               things
               of
               publick
               and
               visible
               duties
               .
            
             
               The
               secret
               and
               invisible
               things
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               to
               mind
               ,
               are
               
                 
                   Good
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bad.
                   
                
              
               I
               will
               instance
               in
               six
               of
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Six
               things
               in
               a
               gr●cious
               heart
               in
               publick
               Duties
               ,
               are
               secret
               and
               invisible
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               communion
               that
               a
               gracious
               heart
               hath
               with
               God
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               is
               secret
               and
               invisible
               :
               You
               may
               hear
               a
               Mans
               Expressions
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               see
               his
               Tea●es
               ,
               and
               he●r
               his
               Groanes
               ,
               but
               ,
               whether
               he
               have
               true
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               secret
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               know
               but
               himself
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               joyes
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               are
               secret
               and
               invisible
               joyes
               :
               expressions
               of
               joy
               and
               praise
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               outward
               discoveries
               of
               joy
               there
               may
               be
               ▪
               but
               this
               joy
               it self
               is
               a
               secret
               thing
               :
               Whether
               you
               have
               indeed
               true
               spiritual
               joy
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               none
               can
               know
               but
               your self
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               principle
               that
               puts
               a
               Man
               upon
               publick
               duties
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               and
               invisible
               thing
               :
               Whether
               you
               Pray
               or
               Pre●ch
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               publick
               duty
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               Principle
               of
               love
               and
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               secret
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               tell
               but
               your self
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               manner
               ,
               in
               which
               publick
               duties
               are
               performed
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               and
               invisible
               thing
               :
               Whether
               there
               be
               the
               exercise
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               for
               Sin
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               desire
               after
               Spiritual
               things
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               secret
               ,
               that
               by-standers
               cannot
               know
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               end
               a
               Man
               propounds
               unto
               himself
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               is
               secret
               and
               invisible
               :
               Whether
               a
               Duty
               be
               done
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               for
               the
               enjoying
               more
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               for
               more
               strength
               against
               sin
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               for
               self-interest
               ,
               and
               carnal
               ends
               ,
               is
               onely
               known
               to
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               Conscience
               :
               Your
               duties
               Men
               may
               see
               ,
               but
               your
               end
               they
               cannot
               see
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               
                 peculiar
                 aim
              
               and
               design
               of
               a
               gracious
               soul
               ,
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               against
               some
               
                 peculiar
                 sin
              
               ,
               and
               secret
               corruption
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               and
               invisible
               thing
               :
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               heard
               to
               pray
               against
               a
               bosome
               ,
               darling
               lust
               ,
               but
               ,
               whether
               his
               design
               is
               to
               get
               down
               the
               power
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
               is
               onely
               known
               unto
               himself
               .
               These
               be
               the
               six
               things
               in
               publick
               duties
               that
               are
               secret
               ,
               which
               you
               must
               especially
               labour
               after
               in
               all
               such
               duties
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECTION
               VI.
               
            
             
               
               SIx
               things
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               that
               are
               evil
               ,
               but
               yet
               secret
               and
               invisible
               :
               as
               there
               hath
               been
               some
               secret
               danger
               which
               you
               have
               been
               in
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               not
               discerned
               it
               ,
               and
               ,
               some
               secret
               infection
               God
               hath
               kept
               you
               from
               ;
               so
               in
               publick
               duties
               (
               the
               same
               may
               be
               in
               secret
               duties
               also
               )
               there
               are
               some
               secret
               evils
               you
               are
               to
               watch
               against
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               There
               may
               be
               secret
               unbeliefe
               lurking
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               a
               Man
               in
               Prayer
               is
               pleading
               particular
               Promises
               with
               his
               mouth
               :
               you
               may
               hear
               a
               man
               urge
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               for
               removal
               of
               evil
               ,
               for
               obtaining
               of
               good
               ;
               but
               ,
               whether
               he
               act
               faith
               upon
               these
               Promises
               ,
               or
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               secret
               unbelief
               ,
               doubting
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Promise
               ,
               or
               especially
               of
               the
               application
               of
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               is
               known
               onely
               to
               himself
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               secret
               to
               those
               that
               joyn
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Hypocrisie
               in
               publick
               duties
               is
               a
               secret
               thing
               :
               Whether
               your
               heart
               be
               upright
               and
               sincere
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               false
               and
               hypocritical
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               unto
               others
               ;
               yea
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               is
               such
               a
               secret
               that
               might
               not
               be
               known
               by
               a
               Man
               himself
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Inward-heart-Pride
               in
               publick
               duties
               is
               a
               secret
               thing
               :
               A
               Man
               may
               be
               full
               of
               self-loathing-expressions
               ,
               and
               of
               humble
               gestures
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               heart
               might
               be
               lifted
               up
               with
               spiritual
               pride
               ,
               and
               self
               admirations
               ,
               and
               towring
               thoughts
               of
               his
               own
               worth
               and
               excellency
               ,
               and
               suitableness
               and
               freedom
               of
               expression
               ,
               and
               a
               by-stander
               cannot
               perceive
               it
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               
                 Dulness
                 and
                 deadness
              
               of
               heart
               in
               duty
               is
               a
               secret
               thing
               :
               A
               Man
               might
               h●ve
               lively
               expressions
               in
               publick
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               seeming
               warmth
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               that
               might
               affect
               and
               warm
               the
               hearts
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               yet
               his
               own
               heart
               be
               dull
               and
               lukewarm
               ,
               yea
               qui●e
               cold
               in
               that
               duty
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Wandring
                 thoughts
              
               ,
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               are
               secret
               things
               :
               A
               man
               may
               use
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               thoughts
               may
               be
               upon
               something
               else
               :
               others
               may
               see
               you
               engaged
               in
               the
               duty
               ,
               and
               see
               your
               outward
               gestures
               ,
               but
               are
               strangers
               to
               the
               secret
               wandrings
               of
               your
               mind
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               inclination
               of
               the
               heart
               to
               sin
               ,
               in
               publick
               duties
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               thing
               :
               A
               Man
               may
               confess
               sin
               ,
               and
               bewaile
               it
               with
               Tears
               ,
               and
               beg
               for
               power
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               may
               have
               a
               
                 secret
                 inclination
              
               of
               heart
               to
               this
               very
               sin
               ,
               and
               secret
               purposes
               of
               heart
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               secret
               fear
               ,
               least
               God
               should
               hear
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               he
               makes
               against
               this
               sin
               ;
               Whether
               you
               hate
               that
               sin
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               which
               you
               bewaile
               with
               your
               Tongue
               ,
               is
               known
               onely
               to
               your self
               :
               and
               ,
               if
               indeed
               you
               know
               it
               your self
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               good
               degree
               of
               self-knowledge
               .
               Thus
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               kept
               you
               in
               an
               invisible
               manner
               ,
               and
               most
               by
               invisible
               and
               secret
               means
               ,
               and
               preserved
               you
               from
               secret
               and
               invisible
               danger
               that
               you
               have
               been
               in
               :
               If
               you
               would
               live
               
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 answerably
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Mercy
                 ,
              
               you
               must
               have
               a
               special
               care
               of
               minding
               the
               secret
               and
               invisible
               things
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               abstain
               from
               secret
               and
               invisible
               sins
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             DIRECTION
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             ;
             
               Then
               be
               dead
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               things
               below
            
             :
             Take
             heed
             that
             you
             do
             not
             returne
             with
             
               too
               great
            
             an
             eagerness
             after
             the
             Affairs
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             as
             if
             you
             had
             not
             seen
             
               such
               sights
            
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             seen
             ,
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             World
             :
             You
             are
             not
             dead
             in
             your
             Grave
             ;
             let
             this
             Mercy
             move
             you
             to
             be
             dead
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             sinful
             Affections
             :
             You
             are
             living
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             dead
             to
             the
             World.
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             will
             be
             as
             eagerly
             bent
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             Course
             that
             God
             hath
             taken
             by
             smarting
             Judgments
             ,
             to
             weane
             them
             from
             the
             World
             :
             That
             will
             be
             like
             unto
             a
             Stream
             stopped
             and
             dammed
             up
             ;
             when
             it
             gets
             over
             the
             Bankes
             ,
             and
             the
             obstruction
             is
             removed
             ,
             runneth
             down
             with
             greater
             force
             .
             God
             hath
             put
             many
             by
             their
             way
             of
             Trade
             ,
             for
             some
             Moneths
             ;
             Now
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             through
             over-much
             eagerness
             ,
             to
             regain
             what
             loss
             you
             have
             sustained
             by
             the
             forbearance
             of
             your
             Calling
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             let
             out
             too
             much
             of
             your
             heart
             and
             affections
             upon
             these
             things
             ;
             nor
             give
             them
             more
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             than
             you
             can
             well
             allow
             
             from
             the
             necessary
             Duties
             of
             Gods
             immediate
             Worship
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             do
             concerne
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Soules
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Be
             dead
             to
             the
             
               
                 Profits
                 ,
              
               
                 Honours
                 ,
              
               
                 Pleasures
                 ,
              
               
                 Wisdom
                 ,
              
            
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             
               SECTION
               I.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
               SHould
               not
               
                 you
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 returning
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 back
                 again
                 unto
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               after
               such
               a
               Judgment
               as
               this
               hath
               been
               ?
               To
               prevent
               an
               over-eager
               pursuit
               of
               the
               Riches
               and
               Profits
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               when
               (
               by
               the
               removal
               of
               this
               Judgment
               )
               you
               have
               opportunity
               of
               returning
               to
               your
               Callings
               ;
               consider
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               The
               Riches
               of
               this
               world
               are
               corruptible
               riches
               ;
               they
               are
               perishing
               treasures
               :
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               are
               things
               corrupting
               others
               ,
               and
               are
               corruptible
               in
               themselves
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.18
               ,
               19.
               
               But
               ,
               you
               have
               an
               incorruptible
               Kingdom
               and
               Crown
               before
               you
               to
               strive
               after
               ,
               reserved
               in
               Heaven
               for
               believers
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               that
               are
               so
               vehemently
               set
               for
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               take
               it
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               The
               riches
               of
               this
               world
               are
               unprofitable
               riches
               ;
               therefore
               be
               not
               too
               eager
               in
               your
               pursuit
               of
               
                 unprofitable
                 profits
              
               :
               They
               cannot
               profit
               you
               in
               tim●
               of
               g●eatest
               need
               .
               Have
               not
               you
               had
               the
               experience
               of
               the
               unprofitableness
               of
               riches
               ?
               that
               they
               are
               unprofitable
               (
               1.
               )
               For
               diverting
               of
               Judgments
               ,
               
               or
               removing
               evils
               that
               come
               upon
               you
               ;
               whether
               temporal
               ,
               as
               Sickness
               ,
               Plague
               ,
               Death
               ;
               or
               spiritual
               ,
               as
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               Blindness
               of
               Minde
               ,
               Terrors
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               none
               of
               all
               these
               can
               be
               removed
               by
               worldly
               riches
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               For
               the
               procuring
               of
               good
               ;
               whether
               temporal
               ,
               for
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               Health
               in
               time
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               Ease
               in
               time
               of
               Pain
               ;
               or
               spiritual
               ,
               for
               the
               Soul
               ,
               either
               Grace
               ,
               or
               Comfort
               ,
               or
               Glory
               ;
               if
               Conscience
               be
               wounded
               ,
               they
               cannot
               heale
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               nor
               comfort
               your
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               The
               riches
               of
               this
               world
               are
               oftentimes
               hurtful
               to
               the
               owner
               and
               possessor
               of
               them
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               5.13
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 sore
                 evil
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 riches
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 owners
                 thereof
                 to
                 their
                 hurt
                 .
                 Grace
                 and
                 Christ
                 can
                 never
                 hurt
                 you
                 :
              
               but
               ,
               your
               riches
               may
               ,
               by
               being
               clogs
               to
               your
               affections
               in
               holy
               duties
               ;
               by
               being
               snares
               and
               temptations
               to
               you
               in
               your
               converse
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               by
               increasing
               your
               account
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               not
               well
               improved
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
               The
               riches
               of
               this
               world
               are
               uncertain
               riches
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.17
               .
               after
               you
               have
               got
               them
               ,
               you
               may
               presently
               lose
               them
               :
               The
               loss
               of
               outward
               riches
               may
               arise
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 Men
                 ;
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 by
                 fraud
                 and
                 deceit
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 Casualty
                 ;
                 your
                 Houses
                 may
                 be
                 consumed
                 with
                 flames
                 of
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 Gods
                 secret
                 Curse
                 ,
                 Hag.
                 1.6
                 .
                 —
                 
                   He
                   that
                   earneth
                   wages
                   ,
                   earneth
                   wages
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   bag
                   with
                   holes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
               The
               riches
               that
               Men
               get
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               are
               
               
                 easily
                 valued
              
               :
               A
               Mans
               Estate
               is
               easily
               computed
               ;
               But
               there
               are
               riches
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               are
               unsearchable
               :
               seek
               and
               search
               after
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               3.8
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
               When
               you
               have
               got
               them
               they
               will
               not
               satisfie
               your
               desires
               ,
               Eccles
               .
               5.10
               .
            
             
               II.
               
               
                 Should
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 honours
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               be
               a
               bait
               to
               many
               after
               such
               a
               Judgment
               ?
               Should
               not
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 yet
                 alive
              
               to
               behold
               the
               Graves
               of
               some
               Honourable
               Persons
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               call
               off
               your
               heart
               from
               seeking
               after
               them
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               seen
               ,
               that
               Death
               respects
               not
               the
               Honourable
               more
               than
               the
               Ignoble
               ?
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Esteemed
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Mean
               and
               Contemptible
               ?
               Those
               that
               have
               Honourable
               Names
               and
               Titles
               ,
               Honourable
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ,
               Honourable
               Callings
               and
               Imployments
               ,
               Honourable
               Preferments
               and
               Enjoyments
               ,
               are
               equalized
               in
               the
               Grave
               with
               others
               :
               And
               ,
               have
               not
               you
               seen
               some
               fall
               ?
               and
               ,
               heard
               of
               others
               in
               this
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               yet
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               set
               your
               heart
               upon
               the
               Honours
               of
               this
               world
               ?
            
             
               III.
               
               
                 Should
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               be
               snares
               for
               others
               ?
               Should
               you
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               Judgment
               as
               this
               ,
               give
               your self
               to
               live
               a
               
                 sensual
                 flesh-pleasing
              
               life
               ?
               and
               spend
               your
               time
               in
               needless
               delights
               and
               recreations
               ?
               when
               you
               have
               heard
               so
               many
               dying
               Men
               complain
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               well
               ,
               and
               the
               
               want
               of
               time
               when
               they
               came
               to
               die
               ?
               Consider
               what
               these
               Pleasures
               be
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               so
               much
               addicted
               to
               ;
               that
               such
               sadning
               sorrowful
               sights
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               will
               not
               we●n
               you
               from
               them
               :
               Nay
               ,
               when
               Gods
               smarting
               Rod
               upon
               your
               own
               body
               ,
               by
               the
               Plague
               ,
               will
               not
               imbitte●
               your
               worldly
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ;
               but
               ,
               you
               will
               go
               out
               of
               such
               a
               dreadful
               Judgment
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               your
               Gaming
               's
               and
               Sports
               ;
               to
               the
               pleasing
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               in
               satisfying
               the
               lusts
               and
               desires
               thereof
               ,
               in
               acts
               of
               uncleanness
               .
            
             
               Consider
               these
               (
               1.
               )
               are
               short
               pleasures
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               for
               a
               little
               while
               ;
               they
               are
               passing
               away
               while
               you
               are
               at
               them
               :
               But
               ,
               these
               short
               pleasures
               may
               bring
               you
               to
               eternal
               torments
               and
               endless
               woe
               ,
               Heb.
               11.25
               .
               
                 Choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 afflictions
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 .
              
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               
                 giving
                 up
              
               your selves
               unto
               these
               Pleasures
               ,
               you
               deprive
               your selves
               of
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               Gods
               House
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               others
               drink
               of
               ,
               Psal
               .
               36.8
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               You
               deprive
               your self
               of
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               Gods
               House
               above
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               of
               the
               Rivers
               of
               Pleasures
               which
               are
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Psal
               .
               16.11
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               These
               pleasures
               are
               more
               brutish
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               do
               but
               delight
               the
               more
               brutish
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               sensitive
               part
               in
               Man
               :
               The
               rational
               Soul
               ,
               
                 as
                 such
              
               ,
               is
               not
               delighted
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               a
               Horse
               doth
               find
               pleasure
               in
               this
               as
               much
               as
               you
               ;
               and
               some
               unreasonable
               Creatures
               herein
               do
               excel
               you
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               They
               are
               empty
               ,
               and
               unsatisfying
               pleasures
               :
               they
               do
               not
               fill
               ,
               content
               ,
               nor
               satiate
               them
               
               that
               give
               themselves
               most
               to
               follow
               after
               them
               .
            
             
               IV.
               
               
                 Should
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 resting
                 in
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               in
               the
               attainment
               onely
               of
               Humane
               Learning
               ;
               after
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               Learned
               die
               as
               the
               Ignorant
               ;
               and
               the
               Wise
               Man
               as
               the
               Fool
               :
               Humane
               Learning
               is
               more
               desirable
               than
               Riches
               and
               Honours
               ,
               and
               the
               Pleas●res
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               but
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               acquiesced
               in
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledg
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               .
               Notions
               in
               Learning
               will
               never
               deliver
               from
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               :
               many
               
                 learned
                 sinners
              
               have
               gone
               to
               eternal
               Misery
               ,
               and
               their
               torments
               there
               are
               greater
               than
               the
               torments
               of
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               and
               unlearned
               :
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               compared
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               appeares
               ,
               in
               that
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               cannot
               redress
               the
               sinfulness
               of
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               help
               against
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               mind
               :
               The
               wise
               and
               learned
               Heathens
               became
               vain
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
               Rom.
               1.21
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               prevent
               sinful
               elections
               ,
               and
               choise
               of
               the
               will
               :
               Men
               of
               great
               knowledge
               choose
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Preferments
               before
               Christ
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               remedy
               a
               sinful
               Conversation
               :
               M●ny
               know
               things
               to
               be
               evil
               ,
               and
               yet
               do
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               an
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               of
               their
               misery
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               season
               Mens
               communications
               ,
               nor
               prevent
               corrupt
               Discourses
               ;
               but
               makes
               them
               
               more
               witty
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               scorn
               Godl●ness
               ;
               jest
               with
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               deride
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Gosspel
               :
               But
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               i●
               is
               (
               1.
               )
               the
               sweetest
               knowledge
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               It
               is
               the
               surest
               knowledg
               ;
               being
               by
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               (
               3.
               )
               It
               is
               saving
               knowledge
               :
               Thus
               take
               a
               true
               account
               of
               all
               the
               things
               ;
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               the
               most
               desirable
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               you
               should
               wholly
               spend
               the
               residue
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               ●ent
               you
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               in
               such
               an
               eager
               pursuit
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               II.
               
            
             
               BUt
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               (
               yet
               living
               )
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               this
               general
               Character
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
               If
               you
               carry
               your self
               towards
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               do
               carry
               themselves
               towards
               God
               ,
               then
               are
               you
               dead
               unto
               the
               world
               :
               and
               ,
               this
               general
               is
               resolved
               into
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 no
                 real
                 excellency
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
              
               ;
               but
               they
               see
               something
               more
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               :
               they
               see
               more
               excellency
               in
               their
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ;
               in
               their
               Profits
               and
               Preferments
               ;
               in
               their
               Pleasures
               and
               Delights
               :
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               admire
               the
               Choisest
               and
               the
               Chiefest
               things
               that
               are
               therein
               ;
               but
               ,
               do
               see
               more
               real
               worth
               in
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               one
               dram
               of
               Grace
               ;
               then
               
               in
               all
               the
               Mines
               of
               the
               most
               precious
               things
               in
               Nature
               :
               and
               ,
               in
               your
               practical
               judgment
               do
               account
               them
               but
               dung
               and
               dross
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 thereof
                 ,
                 before
                 God
              
               :
               The
               will
               ,
               following
               the
               ultimate
               comparative
               ,
               practical
               dictate
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               in
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               doth
               choose
               Earthly
               things
               before
               God
               and
               Christ
               :
               For
               ,
               though
               their
               absolute
               judgment
               might
               be
               for
               God
               ,
               yet
               the
               comparat
               judgment
               (
               all
               circumstances
               considered
               )
               is
               for
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               their
               will
               doth
               make
               choice
               of
               it
               accordingly
               :
               So
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               make
               choice
               of
               God
               for
               your
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               and
               greatest
               happiness
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               ,
               in
               your
               absolute
               judgment
               ,
               look
               upon
               the
               Things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               used
               with
               moderation
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               their
               proper
               place
               ,
               as
               good
               ;
               yet
               ,
               in
               your
               comparative
               judgment
               (
               all
               circumstances
               considered
               )
               you
               do
               ultimately
               conclude
               ,
               That
               God
               is
               better
               in
               himself
               and
               for
               you
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               both
               respects
               ,
               and
               your
               will
               doth
               choose
               him
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 Pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 this
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 Pray
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 Prayed
                 not
              
               :
               God
               hath
               their
               Tongues
               ,
               but
               ,
               the
               world
               hath
               their
               Hearts
               .
               So
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               talk
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Trade
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               you
               do
               all
               this
               as
               if
               you
               did
               it
               not
               :
               You
               buy
               as
               if
               you
               possessed
               not
               ;
               and
               you
               use
               this
               world
               as
               if
               you
               used
               it
               not
               :
               and
               ,
               though
               the
               
               world
               may
               have
               your
               hands
               ,
               yet
               God
               hath
               your
               heart
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 tidings
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 him
              
               ;
               So
               if
               you
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               chiefly
               troubled
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               nor
               count
               it
               so
               great
               matter
               of
               joy
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               them
               and
               enjoy
               them
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               to
               God
               desireth
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               let
               who
               will
               look
               after
               God
               :
               So
               a
               man
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               desireth
               God
               ,
               and
               let
               who
               will
               look
               after
               the
               World
               as
               his
               portion
               ,
               and
               his
               chiefest
               happiness
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 restrained
                 from
                 sin
                 by
                 Gods
                 most
                 terrible
                 threatnings
              
               ;
               though
               God
               threaten
               him
               with
               eternal
               death
               and
               everlasting
               damnation
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               heaven
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               ,
               if
               he
               persist
               in
               his
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               continue
               in
               sin
               ,
               yet
               fear
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               loss
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               sense
               ,
               will
               not
               awaken
               him
               to
               Conversion
               and
               through
               Reformation
               .
               So
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               towards
               the
               World
               ,
               all
               the
               threatnings
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               inflicted
               upon
               him
               ,
               divers
               penalties
               ,
               loss
               of
               goods
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               life
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               is
               not
               cogent
               to
               bring
               him
               in
               to
               a
               course
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               wickedly
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 drawn
                 nor
                 allured
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
              
               ;
               Though
               God
               promise
               him
               heaven
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               ,
               the
               pardon
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               his
               favour
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               moves
               him
               not
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               his
               sins
               :
               
               So
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               all
               the
               offers
               ,
               preferments
               ,
               enticements
               of
               the
               world
               to
               allure
               him
               into
               sin
               will
               not
               prevail
               ,
               he
               is
               dead
               to
               these
               things
               ;
               and
               offers
               and
               over●ures
               of
               the
               greatest
               things
               move
               not
               a
               dead
               man.
               Thus
               you
               may
               try
               whether
               you
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               or
               no.
               You
               live
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               after
               such
               a
               devouring
               Pestilence
               ,
               you
               cannot
               live
               answerably
               to
               this
               great
               mercy
               ,
               except
               you
               be
               dead
               to
               the
               World.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             
               Pestilence
               ,
               then
               now
               be
               dead
               to
               sin
               ,
               kill
               your
               sin
               ,
               and
               solemnize
               the
               funeral
               of
               your
               lusts
            
             ;
             because
             you
             live
             after
             such
             a
             judgment
             ,
             such
             a
             mercy
             doth
             oblige
             to
             the
             death
             and
             burial
             of
             sin
             .
             You
             are
             not
             buried
             with
             others
             in
             their
             graves
             ,
             but
             you
             should
             be
             buried
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             
               Therefore
               we
               are
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptism
               into
               death
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               so
               we
               also
               should
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
             Ver.
             6.
             
             
               Knowing
               this
               that
               our
               old
               man
               is
               crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               might
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               henceforth
               we
               should
               not
               serve
               sin
               .
            
             In
             which
             Scripture
             are
             set
             down
             these
             things
             .
             
               viz
               ▪
            
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               parts
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               
                 
                   Mortification
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vivification
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               cause
               of
               our
               Sanctification
               ,
               viz.
               communion
               with
               Christ
               in
               his
               Death
               ,
               Burial
               ,
               and
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Testimony
               and
               Pledge
               of
               it
               ,
               our
               Baptism
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               growth
               and
               progress
               of
               Mortification
               ;
               we
               should
               aime
               at
               the
               total
               destruction
               of
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               ,
               by
               the
               Crucifying
               ,
               Destroying
               ,
               and
               Burial
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             You
             have
             seen
             the
             death
             of
             thousands
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             Burial
             of
             thousands
             ,
             to
             all
             these
             add
             
               one
               more
               Funeral
            
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Funeral
             of
             your
             sins
             .
             Do
             you
             out-live
             this
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             shall
             your
             sins
             do
             so
             too
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
             This
             would
             be
             to
             live
             altogether
             unanswerably
             to
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             .
             You
             live
             ,
             but
             your
             sins
             should
             be
             dead
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             unto
             your
             sins
             ,
             Rom.
             6.11
             .
             
               Likewise
               reckon
               ye
               also
               your selves
               to
               be
               dead
               indeed
               unto
               sin
               :
               but
               alive
               unto
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
            
             Though
             you
             live
             ,
             yet
             must
             you
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             Now
             Believers
             are
             buried
             in
             three
             respects
             :
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             their
             
               good
               names
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             reproached
             by
             the
             wicked
             ;
             The
             throats
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             the
             Sepulchres
             ,
             or
             burial
             places
             of
             the
             good
             names
             of
             Gods
             people
             ;
             this
             is
             part
             of
             a
             Believers
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             Self-denial
             .
             Believers
             must
             be
             no
             more
             taken
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World
             (
             so
             
             far
             as
             to
             draw
             them
             from
             God
             )
             than
             a
             person
             dead
             and
             buried
             and
             lying
             in
             his
             grave
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             last
             are
             our
             duty
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             last
             I
             would
             speak
             a
             little
             ,
             following
             the
             Metaphor
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             some
             difference
             ,
             and
             some
             agreement
             in
             the
             burial
             of
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             burial
             .
          
           
             
             The
             difference
             in
             these
             Respects
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             bury
             our
             friends
             
               weeping
               for
               their
               death
            
             ,
             desirous
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             o●
             that
             this
             my
             Friend
             had
             not
             died
             ;
             oh
             that
             I
             could
             have
             kept
             him
             in
             life
             :
             But
             we
             must
             bury
             our
             sin
             rejoycing
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             glad
             of
             its
             death
             ;
             
               Not
               weeping
               because
               sin
               is
               dead
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               once
               did
               live
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             bury
             our
             Friends
             with
             
               hopes
               that
               they
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
            
             and
             live
             again
             :
             But
             we
             must
             bury
             our
             sins
             with
             hopes
             they
             shall
             never
             live
             more
             ;
             never
             return
             to
             them
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             resemblance
             holds
             in
             these
             particulars
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
             The
             Burial
             of
             sin
             supposeth
             
               the
               death
               of
               sin
            
             ;
             Never
             any
             man
             yet
             buried
             his
             sins
             alive
             :
             For
             while
             sin
             doth
             live
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             as
             in
             a
             Throne
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             in
             a
             Grave
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Burial
             of
             sin
             supposeth
             
               the
               ceasing
               of
               the
               love
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             that
             we
             see
             not
             that
             beauty
             and
             comliness
             in
             sin
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             when
             it
             was
             alive
             .
             A
             man
             that
             loves
             his
             Relation
             ,
             while
             he
             lived
             ,
             put
             
             him
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             do
             so
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             ;
             a
             man
             while
             he
             loves
             his
             sin
             ,
             will
             never
             bury
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Burial
             of
             sin
             includeth
             
               the
               removal
               of
               it
               out
               of
               our
               sight
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               out
               of
               our
               thoughts
               .
            
             We
             love
             not
             to
             look
             upon
             dead
             friends
             ,
             nor
             many
             times
             to
             think
             or
             talk
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             while
             they
             lived
             were
             pleasing
             objects
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             delightful
             matter
             of
             our
             discourse
             .
             While
             Sarah
             lived
             she
             was
             beautiful
             in
             Abrahams
             eyes
             ,
             but
             when
             dead
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             her
             removed
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             Gen.
             23.4
             .
             
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               and
               a
               sojourner
               with
               you
               ,
               give
               me
               possession
               of
               a
               burying
               place
               with
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bury
               my
               dead
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               .
            
             The
             presence
             of
             sin
             is
             a
             trouble
             to
             you
             when
             it
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             have
             it
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ;
             and
             this
             removal
             of
             sin
             ,
             when
             dead
             and
             buried
             hath
             these
             three
             properties
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             total
             removal
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             members
             of
             it
             are
             buried
             ;
             Death
             might
             arise
             from
             the
             disease
             of
             some
             particular
             part
             ,
             but
             burial
             covers
             all
             .
             He
             that
             makes
             a
             shew
             of
             the
             burial
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             keeps
             any
             in
             his
             heart
             as
             his
             love
             and
             delight
             ,
             hath
             indeed
             buried
             no
             sin
             :
             For
             who
             doth
             so
             bury
             his
             friend
             as
             to
             keep
             any
             of
             his
             members
             in
             his
             house
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             voluntary
             removal
             ;
             when
             one
             is
             dead
             ,
             we
             make
             it
             matter
             of
             our
             choice
             to
             have
             him
             buried
             :
             Yea
             ,
             we
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             sore
             evil
             and
             great
             annoyance
             to
             have
             burial
             denied
             to
             our
             dead
             friends
             :
             So
             it
             is
             your
             choice
             to
             bury
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             of
             not
             having
             them
             buried
             is
             a
             great
             trouble
             to
             you
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             perpetual
             removal
             ;
             we
             bury
             our
             friends
             so
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             not
             have
             them
             taken
             up
             again
             and
             brought
             into
             our
             house
             :
             So
             you
             bury
             sin
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             it
             brought
             back
             to
             live
             again
             in
             your
             heart
             .
             One
             that
             hath
             buried
             his
             sin
             doth
             earnestly
             desire
             it
             might
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             free
             pardon
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             by
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             pardon
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             others
             ,
             by
             leading
             a
             contrary
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Burial
             of
             sin
             includes
             
               the
               rotting
               of
               the
               old
               man
               in
               its
               grave
               ,
            
             the
             mouldring
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             wasting
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             dead
             Corps
             buried
             in
             the
             earth
             do
             consume
             and
             wast
             daily
             .
             Though
             a
             body
             buried
             doth
             not
             presently
             totally
             consume
             :
             Many
             years
             after
             the
             burial
             ,
             if
             the
             grave
             be
             opened
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             the
             bones
             and
             the
             skull
             ;
             the
             reliques
             of
             sin
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             the
             bones
             and
             the
             skull
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             is
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Burial
             of
             sin
             includes
             ,
             
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               power
               and
               authority
               that
               sin
               had
               in
               the
               heart
               while
               it
               was
               alive
               .
            
             Though
             a
             man
             were
             never
             so
             potent
             while
             he
             lived
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             power
             nor
             jurisdiction
             .
             Though
             thy
             sin
             did
             sit
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rule
             in
             thy
             soul
             while
             it
             lived
             ,
             yet
             being
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             its
             dominion
             ceaseth
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             ,
             these
             things
             will
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             you
             ,
             viz
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             
               are
               most
               
               comely
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             A
             man
             that
             is
             naturally
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             is
             spiritually
             dead
             to
             sin
             ,
             is
             beautiful
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             
               have
               converse
               and
               Communion
               with
               God
            
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             naturally
             dead
             have
             no
             more
             converse
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             hath
             no
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             till
             he
             is
             buried
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             
               are
               past
               the
               hurt
               of
               death
            
             ;
             As
             those
             that
             are
             naturally
             dead
             have
             past
             through
             all
             that
             death
             can
             do
             unto
             them
             ;
             if
             you
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             ,
             though
             you
             must
             come
             under
             the
             stroke
             of
             death
             ,
             yet
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             is
             taken
             out
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             
               shall
               be
               raised
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
            
             and
             shall
             for
             ever
             live
             with
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             holy
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             6.8
             :
             
               Now
               if
               we
               be
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ,
               we
               believe
               that
               we
               shall
               also
               live
               with
               him
               .
            
             Thus
             if
             you
             would
             live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             preserving
             of
             you
             from
             death
             and
             the
             grave
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             buried
             yet
             with
             others
             ,
             you
             must
             die
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             be
             buried
             with
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DIRECTION
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             that
             you
             yet
             remain
             among
             the
             Living
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             improve
             this
             mercie
             ,
             then
             
               Live
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
            
             God
             hath
             not
             spared
             you
             that
             you
             should
             live
             to
             your self
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             should
             walk
             in
             your
             old
             courses
             :
             But
             your
             duty
             is
             now
             to
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             a
             new
             Conversation
             .
             God
             hath
             brought
             you
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             very
             confines
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             shaked
             you
             over
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             hath
             recovered
             and
             restored
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             given
             you
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             by
             reprieving
             you
             from
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             when
             you
             were
             so
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             
               That
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               so
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ;
             and
             the
             equipollent
             phrases
             of
             this
             new
             life
             are
             ,
             
               
                 To
                 walk
                 with
                 ,
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 walk
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 serve
                 God
                 in
                 newness
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.6
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 walk
                 as
                 children
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 5.8
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 119.3
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 walk
                 circumspectly
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 5.16
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             That
             you
             may
             ,
             being
             spared
             from
             the
             grave
             ,
             lead
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             
               
                 The
                 signs
                 or
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 excellencies
                 or
                 dignities
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Impediments
                 and
                 hinderances
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               nature
               of
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               included
               in
               ,
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               It
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               some
               
                 new
                 notions
              
               ,
               or
               new
               speculations
               ,
               which
               you
               had
               not
               before
               ,
               a
               new
               light
               might
               be
               made
               in
               an
               old
               house
               .
               New
               speculations
               may
               consist
               with
               an
               old
               Conversation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               a
               
                 newness
                 of
                 a
                 bare
                 resolution
              
               to
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               ;
               this
               is
               but
               in
               order
               to
               it
               ,
               though
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               real
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               good
               step
               towards
               this
               walking
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               a
               
                 bare
                 performance
                 of
                 some
                 new
                 duties
              
               which
               you
               did
               not
               before
               ;
               an
               old
               course
               of
               sin
               may
               consist
               with
               the
               external
               performance
               of
               some
               New
               Duties
               ,
               as
               Praying
               ,
               Reading
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Nor
               in
               a
               
                 bare
                 keeping
                 of
                 some
                 new
                 Company
              
               ;
               though
               this
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               that
               many
               would
               forsake
               their
               old
               wicked
               Company
               ;
               or
               if
               God
               hath
               taken
               thy
               wicked
               Companions
               away
               by
               death
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               make
               choice
               of
               those
               that
               be
               as
               bad
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Nor
               in
               
                 New
                 discoursing
                 of
                 spiritual
                 things
              
               ;
               
               A
               man
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               swear
               ,
               and
               reproach
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               might
               now
               talk
               of
               God
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Nor
               in
               
                 forbearing
                 of
                 many
                 old
                 sins
              
               ,
               which
               before
               you
               lived
               in
               ;
               you
               were
               drunkards
               before
               ,
               but
               not
               now
               ,
               I
               would
               more
               were
               so
               changed
               ,
               but
               yet
               this
               comes
               short
               of
               this
               newness
               of
               life
               ;
               which
               doth
               include
               these
               things
               following
               .
            
             
               
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               supposeth
               a
               
                 new
                 saving
                 knowledge
              
               ,
               a
               new
               sight
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               judgement
               of
               things
               .
               No
               man
               can
               lead
               this
               new
               life
               with
               his
               old
               judgment
               which
               was
               corrupt
               ,
               judging
               that
               good
               which
               was
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               evil
               which
               was
               good
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.14
               .
               
                 As
                 obedient
                 children
                 ,
                 not
                 fashioning
                 your selves
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 lusts
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Ignorance
                 .
              
               There
               must
               be
               a
               new
               sight
               and
               new
               discoverie
               of
               these
               things
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Excellency
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Of
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Sufficiency
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Of
                   ●in
                   ,
                   and
                   it●
                   Deformity
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Vanity
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Necessity
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Felicity
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   extremity
                   of
                   Woe
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Till
               a
               man
               hath
               new
               eyes
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               understanding
               opened
               to
               see
               the
               nature
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               walk
               contrary
               to
               what
               he
               did
               before
               ;
               if
               he
               see
               no
               more
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               in
               Grace
               ,
               he
               will
               still
               flight
               all
               these
               and
               undervalue
               them
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               the
               same
               admiring
               
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               seeth
               as
               much
               beauty
               in
               (
               deformed
               )
               sin
               ,
               he
               will
               love
               it
               still
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               it
               still
               .
               There
               must
               be
               new
               light
               ,
               and
               new
               saving
               knowledge
               before
               there
               can
               be
               a
               new
               life
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               includes
               
                 newness
                 of
                 Principle
              
               ;
               a
               man
               with
               his
               old
               Principle
               can
               never
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               .
               A
               man
               in
               old
               courses
               may
               live
               according
               to
               the
               Dictates
               of
               a
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               according
               to
               old
               customes
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               leads
               a
               new
               life
               must
               have
               a
               new
               Principle
               of
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               a
               new
               Principle
               of
               true
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               new
               strength
               from
               Christ
               ,
               a
               new
               heart
               and
               new
               affections
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               includes
               the
               
                 vigorous
                 actings
              
               of
               this
               new
               Principle
               ,
               and
               living
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               these
               new
               graces
               infused
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               new
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               of
               new
               desires
               after
               Christ
               ,
               of
               new
               sorrow
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               of
               new
               hatred
               to
               his
               sin
               .
               To
               walk
               is
               to
               exert
               a
               principle
               of
               motion
               into
               act
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               a
               Conversation
               filled
               
                 with
                 new
                 works
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               all
               things
               done
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               new
               obedience
               .
               His
               old
               work
               was
               to
               please
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               his
               new
               work
               is
               to
               please
               God.
               His
               old
               work
               was
               chiefly
               to
               get
               riches
               and
               encrease
               therein
               ,
               his
               new
               work
               is
               to
               get
               grace
               and
               more
               of
               it
               .
               His
               old
               work
               was
               to
               obey
               the
               commands
               of
               sin
               ,
               his
               new
               work
               is
               to
               obey
               the
               commands
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ▪
               is
               to
               walk
               according
               to
               the
               
                 new
                 Rule
              
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               the
               practises
               and
               examples
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               but
               according
               
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               is
               to
               live
               for
               
                 new
                 ends
              
               ;
               his
               end
               is
               not
               now
               self-interest
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               his
               own
               estimation
               amongst
               men
               ,
               not
               his
               preferment
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               old
               ends
               are
               inconsistent
               with
               a
               new
               life
               :
               But
               this
               mans
               end
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               his
               life
               are
               ultimately
               resolved
               into
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               ,
               in
               subordination
               unto
               this
               :
               He
               trades
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               ;
               he
               praies
               ,
               and
               preacheth
               ,
               he
               reads
               and
               studies
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               includes
               a
               
                 newness
                 of
                 objects
              
               ,
               about
               which
               he
               is
               conversant
               ;
               such
               as
               keep
               their
               old
               course
               of
               life
               look
               no
               higher
               than
               worldly
               objects
               ,
               the
               honours
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasures
               and
               the
               profits
               of
               this
               world
               :
               But
               such
               as
               are
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               have
               proposed
               to
               themselves
               new
               objects
               ,
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ;
               God
               ,
               and
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               ,
               things
               that
               are
               invisible
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               carnal
               men
               .
            
             
               
               To
               w●lk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               walk
               
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               in
               our
               measure
               .
               Christ
               did
               not
               incumber
               himself
               with
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               after
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               converse
               with
               the
               men
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               neither
               must
               we
               use
               their
               company
               out
               of
               choice
               .
               Christ
               aft●r
               his
               Resurrection
               waited
               for
               his
               Ascension
               into
               glory
               :
               So
               if
               we
               will
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               our
               conversation
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               be
               continually
               expecting
               our
               dissolution
               and
               our
               translation
               into
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               do
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               out
               life
               in
               a
               
                 new
                 manner
              
               ;
               to
               do
               al●
               religious
               duties
               ,
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               in
               a
               new
               manner
               .
               Before
               he
               prayed
               lukewarmly
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               dull
               ,
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               unbelieving
               heart
               ,
               but
               now
               more
               fervently
               ,
               more
               livelily
               ;
               Though
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               duties
               might
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               the
               manner
               is
               new
               .
            
             
               
               To
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               
                 making
                 progress
              
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               walking
               is
               a
               progressive
               motion
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               continue
               ,
               and
               to
               persevere
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               holiness
               :
               Not
               to
               decline
               nor
               to
               go
               backwards
               ,
               not
               to
               return
               or
               walk
               back
               again
               to
               old
               wickedness
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               THe
               excellency
               and
               dignity
               of
               a
               new
               life
               is
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               greater
               encouragement
               to
               walk
               therein
               I
               shall
               instance
               in
               some
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               new
               life
               is
               a
               life
               according
               to
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               with
               fallen
               man.
               Men
               that
               walk
               in
               old
               sinful
               courses
               ,
               continue
               the
               Covenant
               they
               have
               made
               with
               sin
               and
               Satan
               :
               But
               a
               man
               that
               walketh
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               entred
               into
               a
               New
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               Ezek.
               36.26
               .
               
                 A
                 new
                 heart
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 spirit
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 into
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 stony
                 heart
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 heart
                 of
                 flesh
                 .
              
               Ve●
               27
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 Spirit
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 statu●es
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ye
                 shall
                 keep
                 my
                 judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
              
               ;
               And
               to
               walk
               thus
               in
               Gods
               Statutes
               is
               to
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               new
               life
               it
               is
               the
               most
               
                 rational
                 life
              
               .
               When
               the
               Prodigal
               left
               his
               old
               waies
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               a
               new
               course
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               come
               to
               himself
               ,
               Luk.
               15.17
               .
               Men
               act
               most
               unreasonably
               when
               they
               act
               wickedly
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               new
               life
               is
               the
               
                 sweetest
                 and
                 most
                 comfortable
                 life
              
               ;
               There
               are
               sensual
               ,
               carnal
               ,
               brutish
               delights
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               much
               terrour
               and
               bitterness
               in
               a
               wicked
               course
               ,
               alwaies
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
               Such
               as
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               they
               have
               experience
               of
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               the
               joyes
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               All
               these
               new
               waies
               (
               so
               called
               as
               opposed
               to
               his
               former
               waies
               ,
               else
               the
               best
               way
               is
               the
               oldest
               way
               )
               are
               waies
               of
               pleasan●ness
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               paths
               are
               p●●ce
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               new
               life
               it
               is
               the
               
                 noblest
                 life
              
               ,
               we
               then
               live
               according
               to
               the
               highest
               elevation
               that
               we
               are
               capable
               of
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               life
               nearest
               to
               the
               life
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               A
               new
               life
               is
               an
               
                 evidencing
                 life
              
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               evidence
               of
               the
               great
               and
               glorious
               things
               that
               are
               brought
               to
               light
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               all
               full
               of
               delighting
               comfort
               .
               A
               new
               l●fe
               (
               t●king
               in
               all
               the
               particulars
               before
               set
               down
               ,
               shewing
               the
               things
               included
               in
               it
               )
               is
               an
               evidence
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               Of
               our
               Election
               ;
               his
               new
               life
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               Gods
               ancient
               love
               ,
               Eph.
               1.4
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Of
               a
               new
               robe
               of
               righteousness
               put
               upon
               us
               for
               our
               justific●tion
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Of
               P●r●on
               of
               old
               sins
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Of
               our
               Union
               with
               Christ
               ;
               we
               could
               not
               le●d
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               were
               we
               not
               engrafted
               into
               a
               new
               stock
               .
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Of
               our
               sure
               title
               to
               heaven
               ,
               to
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               that
               is
               above
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               A
               new
               life
               is
               ●n
               
                 encouraging
                 life
              
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               an
               encouragement
               to
               a
               man
               to
               go
               ●o
               God
               in
               his
               greatest
               straits
               ;
               it
               will
               encourage
               a
               man
               with
               boldness
               to
               look
               death
               in
               the
               face
               when
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               It
               is
               the
               most
               
                 profitable
                 life
              
               to
               our selves
               and
               to
               others
               ;
               we
               shall
               be
               giving
               to
               others
               a
               good
               example
               ,
               if
               we
               lead
               new
               lives
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               be
               drawn
               to
               an
               holy
               Imitation
               .
               A
               new
               he●rt
               you
               may
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               profit
               your self
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               life
               will
               be
               profitable
               to
               others
               as
               well
               as
               to
               your self
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               A
               new
               life
               is
               the
               
                 only
                 life
              
               that
               honours
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               doth
               credit
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Profession
               that
               we
               make
               .
               To
               live
               in
               an
               old
               course
               of
               swearing
               ,
               and
               lying
               ,
               and
               Sabbath-breaking
               ,
               is
               to
               dishonour
               God
               :
               but
               if
               you
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               you
               will
               promote
               the
               great
               end
               for
               which
               you
               live
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               excellency
               of
               any
               thing
               is
               according
               to
               its
               sutableness
               and
               tendency
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               a
               mans
               ultimate
               end
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               new
               life
               that
               only
               glorifieth
               God
               ,
               therefore
               a
               new
               life
               is
               the
               only
               ex●ellent
               life
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               He
               that
               leads
               a
               new
               life
               hath
               a
               
                 new
                 guide
              
               to
               direct
               him
               in
               his
               holy
               walk
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               will
               be
               your
               guide
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               way
               that
               you
               ought
               to
               go
               :
               Though
               (
               to
               you
               )
               it
               may
               be
               a
               new
               way
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               not
               lose
               your
               way
               ,
               because
               the
               Spirit
               is
               your
               guide
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               He
               that
               leads
               a
               new
               life
               is
               taken
               into
               
                 new
                 relations
              
               .
               God
               is
               now
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               
               God
               is
               now
               his
               Lord
               ,
               Head
               ,
               Redeemer
               ,
               Brother
               and
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               now
               related
               to
               him
               in
               the
               bonds
               of
               grace
               .
               These
               things
               and
               many
               more
               may
               be
               said
               in
               commendation
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               a
               new
               life
               :
               which
               appears
               to
               be
               so
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               carnal
               men
               (
               who
               have
               walked
               after
               their
               old
               hearts
               )
               when
               they
               come
               to
               dye
               ,
               that
               they
               then
               resolve
               if
               God
               would
               spare
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
               THe
               hinderances
               of
               walking
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               an
               easie
               thing
               for
               any
               man
               to
               lead
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               
                 Old
                 Serpent
              
               is
               a
               great
               enemy
               to
               this
               New
               li●e
               ;
               he
               hath
               old
               stratagems
               ,
               and
               old
               devices
               and
               snares
               to
               divert
               them
               out
               of
               this
               way
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               
                 Old
                 Principle
              
               of
               corruption
               remaining
               in
               our
               hearts
               is
               a
               great
               Impediment
               to
               this
               new
               life
               .
               It
               is
               working
               still
               in
               us
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               old
               waies
               of
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ;
               the
               Old
               man
               within
               will
               still
               strive
               hard
               to
               hinder
               this
               New
               life
               without
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Old
                 sinful
                 Company
              
               will
               hinder
               you
               in
               your
               new
               manner
               of
               life
               ;
               they
               will
               be
               tempting
               ,
               and
               enticing
               ,
               and
               perswading
               you
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               your
               old
               games
               ,
               and
               your
               old
               delights
               ;
               It
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               live
               a
               new
               life
               amongst
               old
               sinful
               Companions
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Slavish
                 fear
              
               of
               men
               is
               a
               great
               impediment
               
               of
               walking
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               mightest
               displease
               thy
               Father
               ,
               thy
               Master
               ,
               the
               Friend
               upon
               whom
               thou
               dost
               much
               depend
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               forsake
               thy
               old
               wicked
               life
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               and
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               meet
               with
               new
               troubles
               ;
               but
               ,
               fear
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Vengeance
               more
               if
               thou
               walk
               in
               thy
               old
               course
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               keep
               thy
               old
               heart
               ,
               then
               be
               filled
               with
               slavish
               fear
               of
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               deny
               their
               old
               favour
               ,
               and
               friendship
               to
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               walkest
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Flesh-pleasing
               ;
               and
               being
               too
               much
               over-powred
               by
               the
               sensitive
               appetite
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Spiritual
                 sloth
              
               :
               For
               ,
               a
               New
               Life
               hath
               many
               new
               difficult
               duties
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               improve
               this
               Mercy
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 spared
                 you
              
               ;
               you
               must
               live
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             
               Contagion
               ;
               Then
               keep
               upon
               your
               heart
               a
               constant
               sense
               of
               Gods
               distinguishing
               Providence
               ,
               in
               his
               preservation
               of
               you
               .
            
             Let
             not
             length
             of
             time
             (
             if
             God
             give
             it
             you
             )
             wear
             off
             the
             greatness
             of
             this
             his
             Mercy
             towards
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             forget
             Gods
             
             goodness
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             walk
             worthy
             of
             it
             :
             This
             was
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             whom
             God
             did
             such
             great
             things
             ,
             Psal
             .
             78.10
             .
             
               They
               kept
               not
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               :
               and
               refused
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               Law.
            
             Vers
             .
             11.
             
             
               And
               forgot
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               his
               Wonders
               that
               he
               had
               shewed
               them
               .
            
             Psal
             .
             106.21
             .
             
               They
               forgot
               God
               their
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               had
               done
               great
               things
               in
               Egypt
               .
            
             God
             hath
             done
             great
             wonders
             for
             you
             ,
             in
             preserving
             of
             you
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             :
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             you
             over
             unto
             death
             ;
             God
             hath
             not
             laid
             you
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             where
             you
             would
             soon
             have
             been
             forgotten
             :
             do
             not
             you
             lay
             Gods
             Mercy
             ,
             towards
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             oblivion
             ;
             nor
             bury
             his
             mercy
             (
             of
             saving
             you
             alive
             )
             in
             forgetfulness
             :
             David
             laid
             a
             charge
             upon
             his
             Soul
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             forget
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             Lord
             towards
             him
             ,
             Psal
             .
             103.2
             .
          
           
             Set
             down
             therefore
             ,
             and
             Record
             your
             danger
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ;
             Such
             a
             Moneth
             in
             such
             a
             Year
             the
             Plague
             was
             nigh
             my
             dwelling
             ;
             it
             came
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             it
             took
             away
             so
             many
             of
             my
             Children
             and
             Servants
             ,
             but
             God
             spared
             me
             :
             he
             took
             away
             the
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Husband
             of
             my
             bosome
             ,
             but
             God
             spared
             me
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             was
             upon
             my
             Body
             ,
             so
             many
             Plague-Sores
             were
             running
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             God
             delivered
             me
             from
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             very
             jawes
             of
             death
             :
             and
             ,
             will
             you
             forget
             this
             while
             you
             live
             ?
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             have
             ,
             and
             keep
             a
             sense
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             you
             ,
             in
             preserving
             of
             you
             ,
             consider
             these
             few
             particulars
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             
             Consider
             you
             
               had
               deserved
               the
               Plague
            
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             have
             fallen
             into
             their
             Graves
             thereby
             (
             and
             it
             may
             be
             more
             too
             )
             do
             not
             think
             that
             those
             that
             have
             died
             were
             greater
             sinners
             than
             you
             ,
             Luke
             13.2
             .
             
               And
               Jesus
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               suppose
               ye
               that
               these
               Galileans
               were
               sinners
               above
               all
               the
               Galileans
               ,
               because
               they
               suffered
               such
               things
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             3.
             
             
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               nay
               ,
               but
               except
               you
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               Or
               ,
               those
               eighteen
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               Tower
               of
               Siloam
               fell
               and
               slew
               them
               ;
               think
               ye
               that
               they
               were
               sinners
               above
               all
               Men
               that
               dwelt
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             Vers
             .
             5.
             
             
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               nay
               ,
               but
               extept
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
            
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             whom
             the
             Plague
             hath
             slaughtered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             greater
             sinners
             then
             all
             that
             dwelt
             in
             London
             ?
             Take
             heed
             of
             such
             conceptions
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             many
             have
             fallen
             in
             this
             judgment
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             worser
             Lives
             than
             you
             ;
             yet
             ,
             none
             have
             f●llen
             that
             had
             worser
             Hearts
             than
             you
             naturally
             h●ve
             :
             Nay
             ,
             have
             not
             your
             sins
             been
             capable
             of
             
             greater
             ●ggravations
             than
             the
             sins
             of
             many
             D●unkards
             ,
             and
             Swearers
             ,
             and
             prophane
             Pe●sons
             ,
             that
             did
             never
             sin
             against
             a
             God
             that
             pardoned
             their
             sins
             ;
             that
             did
             never
             sin
             against
             
               such
               love
            
             ▪
             nor
             after
             
               such
               experiences
            
             of
             the
             working
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             upon
             their
             hear●s
             as
             you
             have
             had
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             likely
             ●o
             do
             God
             that
             service
             ,
             nor
             bring
             to
             God
             that
             Glory
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             in
             their
             Gr●ves
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             spared
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             God
             hath
             lengthened
             out
             your
             life
             :
             Oh
             ,
             what
             an
             Obligation
             should
             this
             be
             to
             you
             to
             remember
             Gods
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             you
             
             had
             Plague-deserving-sins
             ,
             but
             yet
             you
             had
             not
             the
             Plague
             !
             that
             you
             have
             death-deserving-sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             not
             dead
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             
               you
               had
               a
               Body
               as
               liable
               to
               Infection
            
             as
             many
             others
             had
             ;
             There
             were
             such
             natural
             causes
             in
             your
             Body
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             laid
             you
             in
             your
             Grave
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             :
             and
             ,
             did
             not
             you
             suck
             in
             the
             same
             Aire
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             yea
             ,
             as
             others
             breathed
             out
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             hath
             kept
             you
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             you
             
               had
               no
               better
               Preservatives
               ,
               nor
               Cordials
               ,
            
             then
             many
             others
             had
             ,
             that
             yet
             by
             the
             Plague
             are
             laid
             silent
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             resting
             in
             the
             dust
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             dead
             ,
             used
             the
             same
             meanes
             as
             you
             did
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             more
             ,
             and
             better
             too
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             denyed
             his
             blessing
             to
             the
             use
             of
             those
             meanes
             that
             were
             more
             probable
             to
             prevent
             Infection
             then
             yours
             were
             ;
             by
             this
             you
             may
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             that
             hath
             preserved
             you
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             this
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             remember
             ,
             and
             keep
             upon
             your
             heart
             a
             sense
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             towards
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             
               you
               have
               been
               in
               more
               visible
               danger
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             called
             ,
             did
             venture
             further
             then
             many
             others
             did
             :
             some
             were
             more
             reserved
             ,
             
             and
             kept
             from
             Company
             more
             than
             you
             have
             done
             ;
             being
             called
             to
             Duty
             ,
             where
             Visited
             Persons
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             to
             help
             them
             that
             were
             sick
             of
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             &c.
             and
             yet
             some
             that
             lived
             more
             retiredly
             ,
             and
             kept
             themselves
             more
             close
             ,
             were
             Visited
             ,
             and
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             have
             escaped
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             finger
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             let
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             weare
             off
             from
             your
             heart
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             that
             
               you
               have
               been
               more
               weakly
               ,
               and
               more
               infirme
               of
               Body
            
             then
             many
             of
             them
             that
             the
             Plague
             hath
             removed
             :
             Many
             that
             were
             more
             likely
             to
             out-live
             you
             ,
             are
             cut
             down
             before
             you
             :
             Many
             that
             were
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             healthful
             constitutions
             ,
             are
             laid
             in
             the
             Dust
             ;
             while
             you
             ,
             (
             that
             have
             been
             waiting
             for
             your
             dissolution
             many
             Moneths
             ,
             or
             Years
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             infirmity
             of
             your
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             frequent
             distempers
             that
             have
             been
             upon
             you
             )
             are
             preserved
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Consider
             how
             great
             a
             Mercy
             your
             praservation
             is
             ,
             
               not
               onely
               to
               your self
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               to
               whom
               you
               are
               related
            
             ;
             You
             have
             many
             little
             Children
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             able
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ;
             that
             in
             all
             likelihood
             would
             have
             been
             exposed
             to
             hardships
             and
             to
             want
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             taken
             you
             from
             them
             :
             They
             are
             sharers
             in
             this
             Mercy
             of
             your
             Preservation
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             more
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             Mercy
             is
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             deeper
             and
             more
             lasting
             sense
             it
             
             should
             make
             upon
             your
             heart
             :
             The
             thoughts
             of
             your
             Children
             did
             increase
             your
             feares
             and
             trouble
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             in
             danger
             ;
             and
             ,
             should
             not
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             advance
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Mercy
             ,
             of
             being
             continued
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             X.
             
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             Pestilence
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             taken
             away
             many
             of
             your
             own
             Relations
             ,
             
               then
               ,
               the
               fewer
               objects
               you
               have
               for
               your
               love
               now
               ,
               the
               stronger
               let
               your
               love
               be
               towards
               God
               then
               it
               was
               before
               :
            
             In
             ste●d
             of
             murmuring
             against
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             lost
             those
             whom
             you
             did
             love
             ;
             the
             greater
             let
             your
             love
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             since
             you
             h●ve
             not
             so
             many
             for
             to
             love
             .
             Love
             l●id
             out
             upon
             many
             objects
             ,
             is
             the
             weaker
             ;
             bu●
             ,
             love
             united
             ,
             and
             spent
             upon
             one
             object
             ,
             is
             t●e
             stronger
             :
             As
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             but
             one
             only
             Son
             ,
             love
             that
             more
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             have
             more
             do
             love
             any
             ;
             because
             their
             love
             is
             divided
             amongst
             them
             all
             :
             It
             may
             be
             God
             had
             too
             little
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             ●n
             offence
             ,
             and
             griefe
             unto
             your
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             Crea●ure
             should
             have
             that
             love
             which
             w●s
             due
             unto
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             cut
             off
             the
             S●re●es
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             get
             nearer
             to
             the
             Fountain
             .
             Thy
             Relation
             had
             more
             of
             
             thy
             affection
             then
             came
             unto
             his
             share
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Murmuring
             ,
             be
             more
             in
             loving
             of
             thy
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             be
             to
             live
             answerably
             to
             Gods
             Correcting
             ,
             and
             Afflicting
             of
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             loss
             of
             thy
             Relation
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Mercy
             in
             sparing
             of
             thy self
             :
             And
             ,
             look
             what
             Relation
             it
             is
             that
             is
             taken
             from
             
               thee
               ▪
               while
               thou
            
             survivest
             ;
             and
             get
             clearer
             evidences
             that
             God
             will
             be
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             Relation
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             better
             to
             thee
             than
             that
             was
             :
             Hast
             thou
             thy
             Husband
             removed
             by
             this
             Contagious
             Disease
             ,
             now
             make
             out
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             an
             Husband
             to
             thee
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             lost
             thy
             Children
             ,
             or
             thy
             onely
             Son
             ;
             see
             more
             diligently
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             his
             onely
             Son
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             much
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             quiet
             thy
             heart
             ?
             Hath
             God
             done
             thee
             any
             wrong
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             taken
             thy
             onely
             Son
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             his
             onely
             Son
             to
             thee
             .
             Thus
             ,
             since
             you
             did
             survive
             others
             that
             are
             taken
             from
             you
             ,
             improve
             your
             Affliction
             ,
             and
             your
             Mercy
             ,
             in
             being
             advantaged
             in
             Spirituals
             ;
             and
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             to
             live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             thee
             in
             time
             of
             
               Plague
               ,
               then
               see
               what
               it
               was
               that
               thy
               Conscience
               did
               most
               accuse
               thee
               ,
               or
               commend
               thee
               for
               ,
               when
               the
               Plague
               was
               nigh
               thy
               dwelling
               ,
               or
               thou
               wast
               in
               
               fear
               and
               danger
               ,
               and
               order
               thy
               life
               accordingly
               :
            
             What
             sin
             was
             it
             that
             thy
             Conscience
             did
             reproach
             thee
             for
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             in
             feares
             of
             death
             ?
             whether
             of
             omission
             or
             commission
             ;
             publick
             or
             secret
             ;
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             it
             was
             :
             and
             let
             it
             be
             the
             design
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             that
             sin
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             under
             ;
             that
             thou
             carefully
             avoid
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             :
             that
             ,
             when
             death
             shall
             certainly
             come
             ,
             and
             conscience
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             occasion
             ,
             or
             just
             ground
             to
             reproach
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             see
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             mercy
             did
             prolong
             thy
             dayes
             ,
             till
             thou
             hadst
             got
             the
             victory
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             pardon
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             that
             sin
             .
             What
             was
             it
             in
             thy
             feares
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             wast
             in
             expectation
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             Conscience
             did
             approve
             in
             thee
             ?
             it
             did
             then
             approve
             thy
             diligence
             in
             thy
             Family
             ,
             go
             on
             in
             this
             still
             ;
             it
             did
             approve
             of
             thy
             strickt
             and
             holy
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             go
             on
             in
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             thy
             rightly
             inlightned
             Conscience
             did
             commend
             in
             thee
             ;
             and
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             to
             live
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             ,
             as
             is
             Gods
             preserving
             of
             you
             in
             a
             time
             of
             such
             a
             wasting
             Plague
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DIRECTION
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             such
             a
             time
             of
             so
             great
             Mortality
             and
             Contagion
             ,
             then
             
               learn
               to
               trust
               your self
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Affairs
               with
               God
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
            
             You
             have
             lived
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             in
             hazard
             of
             your
             life
             ▪
             and
             yet
             God
             hath
             preserved
             and
             kept
             you
             :
             God
             hath
             called
             some
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             remove
             their
             habitation
             without
             neglect
             of
             duty
             ;
             for
             ,
             where
             our
             duty
             lies
             and
             where
             our
             work
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             calleth
             us
             unto
             ;
             there
             we
             may
             trust
             God
             ,
             though
             our
             danger
             be
             never
             so
             great
             ;
             because
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             our
             duty
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             keep
             us
             in
             
               all
               our
               wayes
            
             in
             time
             of
             Plague
             ,
             Psal
             .
             91.11
             .
             Many
             had
             opportunity
             of
             retiring
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             without
             neglect
             of
             duty
             ,
             without
             running
             away
             from
             duty
             (
             those
             that
             went
             from
             their
             duty
             and
             work
             ,
             which
             God
             expected
             they
             should
             there
             have
             done
             ,
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             their
             slavish
             feares
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             great
             distrust
             in
             God
             )
             and
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             meanes
             ,
             for
             preservation
             ,
             is
             not
             inconsistent
             with
             trusting
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             is
             supposed
             and
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             not
             trusting
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             presumption
             ;
             but
             many
             were
             obliged
             to
             abide
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             preserved
             you
             amongst
             them
             :
             Oh
             ,
             what
             an
             obligation
             and
             encouragement
             
             is
             this
             for
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             meanes
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             duty
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             are
             able
             to
             commit
             your self
             to
             God
             in
             future
             dangers
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             do
             improve
             this
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             preserving
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             because
             we
             need
             all
             helps
             and
             supports
             for
             putting
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             some
             considerations
             to
             help
             you
             more
             and
             more
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             ;
             premising
             first
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             perceive
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             exhorted
             to
             ,
             when
             perswaded
             to
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             
             Trusting
             
               in
               God
               is
               a
               special
               fruit
               of
               faith
               and
               hope
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soul
               looking
               upon
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               through
               a
               Promise
               ,
               is
               in
               some
               good
               measure
               freed
               from
               fretting
               feares
               ,
               and
               cutting
               cares
               ,
               about
               the
               removing
               or
               preventing
               of
               some
               evil
               ,
               or
               the
               enjoying
               or
               procuring
               of
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             faith
             ;
             for
             therefore
             a
             Man
             trusteth
             in
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             believeth
             ,
             and
             is
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             God
             saith
             ,
             and
             believeth
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             called
             
               fiducia
               fidei
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             hope
             ;
             for
             therefore
             I
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             because
             I
             hope
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             me
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             :
             If
             I
             had
             no
             hope
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             called
             
               fiducia
               spei
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             trust
             hath
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             through
             a
             Promise
             ,
             for
             its
             object
             ;
             We
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
             eying
             the
             Promise
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Promise
             of
             
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             draws
             forth
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             People
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.42
             .
             —
             
               I
               trust
               in
               thy
               Word
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             effect
             of
             this
             trusting
             in
             God
             is
             the
             quietation
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             freeing
             of
             the
             Soul
             (
             proportionably
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             his
             trust
             )
             from
             fretting
             feares
             ,
             and
             cutting
             cares
             about
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             to
             be
             avoided
             or
             procured
             ,
             Psal
             .
             56.3
             .
             
               What
               time
               I
               am
               afraid
               I
               will
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               In
               God
               will
               I
               praise
               his
               Word
               ;
               in
               God
               I
               have
               put
               my
               trust
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               fear
               what
               Flesh
               can
               do
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Arguments
             for
             the
             moving
             you
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             after
             such
             rich
             and
             full
             experience
             that
             you
             have
             had
             of
             
               Gods
               taking
               care
               for
               you
            
             ?
             Hath
             God
             cared
             for
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             you
             trust
             him
             for
             Food
             and
             Raiment
             ?
             experience
             is
             a
             great
             support
             for
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
             
               Who
               delivered
               us
               from
               so
               great
               a
               death
               ,
               and
               doth
               deliver
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               trust
               that
               he
               will
               yet
               deliver
               us
               .
            
             When
             David
             had
             had
             experience
             of
             Gods
             delivering
             him
             from
             the
             Lion
             and
             the
             Bear
             ,
             he
             trusted
             in
             God
             to
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             Philistine
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.37
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             been
             in
             danger
             ,
             God
             hath
             kept
             thee
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             been
             in
             sickness
             ,
             God
             hath
             restored
             thee
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             good
             for
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             so
             again
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             that
             is
             
               All
               sufficient
               and
               Allmighty
            
             ,
             able
             to
             deliver
             you
             from
             any
             
             evil
             ,
             able
             to
             bestow
             upon
             you
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ?
             He
             can
             remove
             your
             feares
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             fill
             your
             desires
             :
             According
             to
             your
             perswasions
             of
             a
             Mans
             ability
             to
             help
             you
             (
             
               caeteris
               paribus
            
             )
             will
             your
             trust
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.9
             .
             
               For
               we
               had
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               trust
               in
               our selves
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               which
               raiseth
               the
               dead
               .
            
             That
             God
             that
             can
             raise
             the
             dead
             ,
             may
             be
             trusted
             in
             any
             case
             or
             condition
             :
             
               You
               have
               found
               him
               able
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             
               so
               willing
            
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ?
             you
             may
             acknowledge
             Gods
             all-sufficiency
             to
             be
             a
             support
             for
             your
             trusting
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             ,
             the
             doubts
             that
             you
             find
             in
             your
             Soul
             ,
             whether
             God
             be
             willing
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             your
             (
             too
             frequent
             )
             distrust
             in
             him
             :
             You
             must
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             do
             for
             his
             People
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             seeth
             conduceth
             to
             his
             glory
             and
             their
             good
             :
             and
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             his
             willingness
             by
             his
             promises
             ,
             which
             are
             various
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             that
             you
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             in
             :
             
               You
               have
               found
               him
               willing
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             trust
             him
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             faithfull
             in
             all
             he
             saith
             ?
             He
             declares
             his
             willingness
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             to
             supply
             your
             wants
             ,
             to
             preserve
             you
             in
             dangers
             ,
             by
             his
             promise
             :
             for
             ,
             a
             
               Promise
               of
               God
               is
               a
               declaration
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               for
               the
               bestowing
               of
               some
               good
               thing
               upon
               his
               People
               through
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             his
             will
             and
             purpose
             he
             will
             never
             change
             ,
             and
             his
             Promise
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             to
             faile
             :
             Will
             you
             trust
             a
             Man
             that
             is
             faithful
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             ?
             especially
             after
             you
             
               have
               found
               him
               faithful
            
             in
             performing
             promise
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             that
             is
             infinite
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             knowes
             how
             to
             order
             all
             your
             affaires
             ?
             when
             your
             condition
             is
             altogether
             intricate
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             not
             how
             to
             winde
             your self
             out
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             then
             your
             wise
             God
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               how
               to
               deliver
               the
               godly
               out
               of
               temptation
               .
            
             —
             And
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             trust
             a
             God
             that
             is
             able
             and
             willing
             ,
             and
             faithful
             and
             wise
             ?
             especially
             after
             you
             have
             experienced
             all
             these
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             late
             dangers
             and
             feares
             of
             death
             that
             you
             have
             been
             in
             ?
             or
             ,
             shall
             these
             qualifications
             of
             power
             ,
             willingness
             ,
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             in
             Men
             (
             in
             their
             measure
             )
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             your
             putting
             civill
             trust
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             shall
             not
             all
             these
             ,
             that
             be
             in
             God
             
               without
               measure
            
             ,
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             your
             putting
             Religious
             trust
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             
               his
               due
            
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             him
             of
             right
             ?
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             your
             Spiritual
             Homage
             which
             you
             owe
             to
             God
             :
             Religious
             trust
             doth
             so
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             Idolatry
             to
             place
             it
             in
             any
             thing
             besides
             ,
             Psal
             .
             115.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             It
             doth
             so
             properly
             and
             solely
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Periphrasis
             of
             God
             to
             be
             the
             confidence
             of
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             Psal
             .
             65.5
             .
             Give
             to
             God
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             the
             Creatures
             no
             more
             than
             belongs
             unto
             them
             :
             You
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             place
             Religious
             trust
             in
             men
             ;
             not
             in
             great
             Men
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             Psal
             .
             118.8
             ,
             9.
             nor
             in
             Riches
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
             not
             in
             Horses
             and
             Chariots
             ,
             Psal
             .
             207.
             not
             in
             your
             own
             Righteousness
             and
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             Ezek.
             33.13
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             who
             is
             so
             
               nearly
               
               related
            
             to
             you
             ?
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             trust
             too
             much
             in
             th●ir
             e●rthly
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             :
             We
             put
             civil
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             our
             neer
             Relations
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             affection
             that
             they
             bear
             unto
             us
             :
             Thus
             Children
             trust
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Wives
             in
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             one
             Friend
             in
             another
             ;
             God
             is
             your
             Father
             ,
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             your
             Friend
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             Will
             not
             you
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             God
             for
             
               smaller
               things
            
             ,
             since
             you
             trust
             him
             for
             the
             greatest
             ?
             you
             trust
             in
             God
             to
             deliver
             you
             from
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             ,
             will
             not
             you
             trust
             him
             to
             deliver
             you
             from
             farr
             lesser
             evils
             ?
             you
             trust
             in
             him
             for
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             for
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             trust
             in
             him
             for
             smaller
             matters
             ?
             Will
             you
             trust
             him
             wi●h
             your
             Soul
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             your
             Body
             ?
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             for
             Temporal
             ?
             would
             you
             trust
             a
             Man
             for
             thousands
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Pence
             ?
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             extends
             to
             the
             smallest
             concernments
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             hair
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             Mat.
             10.30
             .
          
           
             When
             must
             we
             put
             our
             trust
             in
             Go●
             ?
             In
             general
             I
             answer
             ;
             At
             all
             times
             ,
             Psal
             .
             62.8
             .
             
               Trust
               in
               him
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               ye
               People
               ;
               pour
               out
               your
               hearts
               before
               him
               :
               God
               is
               a
               refuge
               for
               us
               .
            
             In
             Particular
             ,
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
               In
               time
               of
               Sickness
               and
               Affliction
               upon
               your
               Body
               ,
               Job
               13.15
               .
               
                 Though
                 he
                 slay
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               2.
               
               In
               time
               of
               outward
               Wants
               ;
               in
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               30.3
               ,
               to
               7.
               
               Hag.
               3.17
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               time
               of
               Desertion
               ;
               when
               you
               have
               not
               the
               smiles
               of
               his
               Face
               ,
               Isa
               .
               50.10
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               At
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               commit
               your
               Soules
               to
               him
               ;
               trust
               him
               with
               your
               Soul
               ,
               Psal
               .
               31.5
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               times
               of
               greatest
               
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 Psal
              
               .
               46.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               times
               of
               
                 Evil
                 Tidings
              
               ,
               Psal
               .
               112.7
               .
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 evil
                 tidings
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 trusting
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Thus
               ,
               if
               you
               trust
               God
               more
               because
               of
               the
               experience
               you
               have
               had
               in
               Gods
               keeping
               of
               you
               ,
               you
               do
               ,
               in
               this
               ,
               improve
               this
               Mercy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
             HAth
             God
             spared
             you
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             
               Mortality
               ;
               Then
               give
               thankes
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Praises
               that
               are
               due
               unto
               him
               for
               so
               great
               Preservation
               :
            
             Every
             Person
             should
             be
             very
             thankful
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             kept
             him
             alive
             ;
             and
             every
             Family
             should
             sound
             forth
             his
             Praises
             :
             You
             spent
             time
             extraordinary
             ,
             in
             seeking
             God
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             your
             Closet
             ,
             in
             your
             Family
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             preserve
             you
             ;
             and
             ,
             hath
             God
             done
             so
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             your
             Prayers
             ?
             and
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             spend
             some
             time
             extraordinary
             in
             ,
             
             and
             with
             your
             own
             Family
             in
             thankful
             acknowledgments
             of
             Gods
             love
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             his
             care
             over
             you
             ?
             Oh
             set
             some
             time
             apart
             ,
             every
             Family
             whom
             God
             hath
             preserved
             ,
             or
             so
             many
             that
             are
             left
             in
             every
             Family
             ,
             in
             solemn
             praisings
             of
             God
             for
             his
             signal
             preservation
             vouchsafed
             unto
             you
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             your
             trouble
             ,
             you
             called
             upon
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             delivered
             you
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             should
             glorifie
             him
             ,
             Psal
             .
             50.15
             .
             and
             God
             is
             glorified
             by
             you
             when
             you
             offer
             praises
             to
             him
             ,
             Ver.
             23.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             pressing
             you
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             Direction
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             three
             things
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               How
               ,
               or
               with
               what
               ,
               must
               those
               that
               are
               preserved
               from
               death
               in
               time
               of
               Plague
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               glorifie
               God
               for
               this
               mercy
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               With
               what
               Arguments
               should
               the
               people
               of
               God
               that
               are
               spared
               press
               themselves
               to
               give
               praises
               to
               God
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               course
               must
               such
               take
               to
               get
               a
               thankful
               heart
               for
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               ?
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
               HOw
               ,
               or
               with
               what
               ,
               must
               those
               that
               are
               pre●erved
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               ?
            
             
               This
               must
               be
               done
               three
               waies
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               must
               praise
               God
               with
               your
               tongues
               :
               Your
               lips
               must
               shew
               forth
               his
               praises
               ,
               Psal
               .
               51.15
               .
               Your
               tongue
               must
               sing
               aloud
               of
               Gods
               righteousness
               and
               mercy
               .
               For
               this
               end
               God
               hath
               preserved
               you
               ,
               Psal
               .
               30.11
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 turned
                 for
                 me
                 my
                 
                 mourning
                 into
                 dancing
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 put
                 off
                 my
                 sackcloath
                 ,
                 and
                 girded
                 me
                 with
                 gladness
                 .
              
               Ver.
               12.
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 my
                 glory
                 may
                 sing
                 praise
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 silent
                 :
                 O
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               By
               [
               glory
               ]
               David
               means
               his
               tongue
               :
               The
               Tongue
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               being
               his
               priviledge
               above
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               with
               the
               tongue
               to
               form
               articulate
               words
               ,
               having
               distinction
               of
               sound
               ,
               for
               the
               communicating
               of
               the
               conceptions
               of
               his
               mind
               unto
               others
               .
               Thus
               we
               should
               praise
               God
               by
               speaking
               of
               his
               excellencies
               and
               perfections
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               of
               his
               works
               and
               waies
               ,
               of
               his
               dealings
               with
               us
               ,
               of
               the
               danger
               he
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               ,
               of
               the
               good
               he
               hath
               given
               to
               us
               ,
               of
               the
               salvation
               he
               hath
               wrought
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               You
               must
               praise
               God
               with
               your
               heart
               as
               well
               as
               with
               your
               tongue
               ;
               for
               as
               prayer
               for
               mercy
               with
               the
               tongue
               ,
               without
               the
               heart
               will
               not
               be
               profitable
               to
               us
               ,
               so
               praises
               with
               the
               tongue
               for
               mercy
               received
               ,
               without
               the
               heart
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               
                 To
                 praise
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 of
                 our
                 praises
                 .
              
               Thus
               David
               ,
               that
               before
               called
               upon
               his
               tongue
               to
               bless
               God
               ,
               doth
               also
               elsewhere
               call
               upon
               his
               soul
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               Psal
               .
               103.1
               .
               
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 bless
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 .
              
               God
               blesseth
               us
               ,
               by
               giving
               good
               things
               unto
               us
               ,
               Eph.
               1.3
               .
               We
               bless
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               do
               thankfully
               acknowledge
               the
               good
               things
               we
               receive
               from
               God.
               You
               must
               then
               stir
               up
               your
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               within
               you
               unto
               this
               great
               work
               of
               praise
               for
               so
               great
               Preservation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
               You
               must
               praise
               God
               in
               your
               lives
               ,
               and
               by
               
               your
               works
               and
               conversations
               ;
               You
               must
               not
               only
               speak
               Gods
               praises
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               live
               to
               his
               praise
               ;
               you
               must
               do
               it
               with
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               and
               by
               your
               life
               .
               Life
               is
               the
               mercy
               I
               call
               upon
               you
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               do
               it
               by
               your
               life
               .
               You
               may
               praise
               God
               with
               your
               lips
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               your
               hearts
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               do
               indeed
               praise
               God
               with
               your
               heart
               ,
               you
               will
               also
               do
               it
               by
               your
               life
               .
               If
               you
               will
               give
               thanks
               indeed
               ,
               you
               must
               live
               thanks
               .
               The
               best
               thanks-giving
               is
               thanks-doing
               .
               Thus
               if
               you
               would
               be
               thankful
               for
               the
               life
               of
               your
               children
               ,
               shew
               it
               by
               your
               religious
               care
               in
               their
               holy
               Education
               ;
               That
               God
               might
               not
               say
               of
               you
               ,
               I
               spared
               such
               a
               mans
               Children
               in
               time
               of
               Plague
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               he
               brought
               them
               up
               to
               dishonour
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               sin
               against
               me
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               be
               thankful
               for
               your
               own
               life
               ,
               then
               lay
               it
               out
               in
               holy
               walking
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
               WIth
               what
               Arguments
               should
               the
               people
               of
               God
               urge
               their
               own
               hearts
               thus
               
                 in
                 tongue
              
               ,
               in
               
                 heart
                 and
                 life
              
               ,
               to
               praise
               and
               glorifie
               God
               for
               his
               preserving
               of
               them
               ?
               Work
               your
               heart
               hereunto
               with
               these
               following
               Arguments
               .
               Consider
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Should
               not
               you
               thus
               praise
               God
               for
               your
               preservation
               from
               danger
               by
               the
               Plague
               ,
               
                 Who
                 did
                 make
                 this
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Arguments
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 ?
              
               Did
               not
               you
               reason
               thus
               with
               God
               in
               time
               of
               sickness
               ?
               
               
                 Lord
                 lengthen
                 out
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 O
                 save
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 mercies
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 death
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remembrance
                 of
                 thee
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 who
                 shall
                 give
                 thee
                 thanks
                 ?
                 What
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 my
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Shall
                 the
                 dust
                 praise
                 thee
                 ?
                 Shall
                 it
                 declare
                 thy
                 truth
                 ?
                 The
                 grave
                 cannot
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 death
                 cannot
                 celebrate
                 thee
                 :
              
               
               
                 They
                 that
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 cannot
                 hope
                 for
                 thy
                 truth
                 .
                 The
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 he
                 shall
                 praise
                 thee
                 .
              
               Were
               not
               these
               your
               pleadings
               at
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               you
               promise
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               purpose
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               would
               spare
               you
               ,
               you
               would
               celebrate
               his
               praises
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               there
               be
               a
               correspondence
               betwixt
               your
               actions
               when
               you
               were
               in
               fears
               ,
               and
               your
               actions
               ,
               when
               your
               great
               danger
               (
               by
               the
               Plague
               )
               is
               over
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Should
               not
               you
               thus
               praise
               God
               for
               your
               preservation
               ,
               
                 Who
                 have
                 such
                 examples
                 for
                 your
                 practice
                 ,
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               When
               Hezekiah
               had
               been
               sick
               and
               was
               recovered
               he
               sang
               forth
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Isa
               .
               38.19
               ,
               20.
               
               When
               David
               had
               been
               in
               danger
               of
               death
               and
               was
               delivered
               ,
               he
               deliberates
               with
               himself
               what
               he
               should
               return
               and
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Psal
               .
               116.12
               ,
               13
               &c.
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 render
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 towards
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Ver.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 offer
                 unto
                 thee
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 thanks-giving
              
               —
               For
               your
               imitation
               consider
               Davids
               practice
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               He
               propounds
               a
               case
               of
               conscience
               .
               Since
               I
               was
               brought
               low
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               helped
               me
               ;
               since
               the
               sorrows
               of
               death
               have
               compassed
               me
               about
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               delivered
               me
               ,
               
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               ?
               What
               must
               I
               do
               ?
               What
               return
               must
               I
               make
               ?
               And
               he
               presseth
               himself
               to
               this
               by
               four
               forcible
               Arguments
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 towards
                 me
                 .
              
               He
               considered
               ,
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Benefits
              
               received
               .
               Kindnesses
               call
               for
               acknowledgments
               ;
               favours
               are
               obliging
               .
               We
               must
               give
               thanks
               in
               ,
               and
               for
               afflictions
               ,
               much
               more
               when
               we
               are
               delivered
               .
               I
               deserved
               judgments
               ,
               but
               benefits
               have
               been
               my
               receipt
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Author
               of
               them
               ,
               [
               His
               ]
               benefits
               ;
               The
               kindnesses
               of
               men
               should
               not
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               benefits
               of
               God.
               Your
               life
               is
               a
               benefit
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Number
               of
               them
               ;
               [
               All
               ]
               his
               benefits
               ;
               they
               were
               many
               ,
               not
               a
               few
               .
               Three
               things
               are
               innumerable
               :
               
                 
                   Gods
                   mercies
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   sins
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   evils
                   that
                   good
                   men
                   suffer
                   ,
                
              
               Psal
               .
               40.5
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               
                 Person
                 to
                 whom
              
               they
               were
               given
               :
               For
               all
               his
               benefits
               to
               [
               me
               .
               ]
               Hath
               God
               indeed
               given
               such
               mercy
               to
               me
               ?
               Hath
               God
               continued
               life
               to
               me
               ,
               so
               vile
               ,
               so
               unworthy
               ,
               Oh
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               ?
               (
               2.
               )
               He
               resolves
               this
               case
               propounded
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 praise
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               taken
               from
               you
               (
               for
               the
               present
               )
               the
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               so
               many
               a
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 trembling
              
               ;
               
               he
               hath
               removed
               your
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 affliction
              
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               hath
               given
               you
               a
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 Consolation
              
               ,
               and
               a
               cup
               running
               over
               with
               variety
               of
               mercies
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               you
               take
               the
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               
               and
               offer
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               
               praise
               ?
               Do
               you
               see
               David
               (
               in
               the
               like
               case
               )
               so
               diligent
               and
               inquisitive
               what
               to
               render
               ,
               and
               so
               peremptory
               and
               resolute
               ,
               to
               offer
               praise
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               you
               go
               and
               do
               likewise
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 noblest
                 work
                 you
                 can
                 engage
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               celebrate
               with
               thankfulness
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               work
               of
               Angels
               to
               be
               praising
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               take
               your
               flight
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               are
               perfectly
               removed
               from
               sin
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               suffering
               ,
               temptation
               ,
               wants
               ,
               you
               shall
               do
               nothing
               else
               but
               love
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               and
               admire
               God
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               accustome
               your self
               to
               that
               work
               on
               earth
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               your
               imployment
               in
               heaven
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               not
               take
               occasion
               hereunto
               ,
               by
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               as
               God
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               hath
               vouchsafed
               you
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Is
               
                 not
                 God
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 highest
                 and
                 your
                 heartiest
                 praises
                 ?
              
               You
               were
               not
               worthy
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               you
               were
               not
               worthy
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               worthy
               of
               the
               best
               of
               your
               praises
               ,
               were
               they
               as
               perfect
               as
               the
               Hallelujahs
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               .
               God
               indeed
               is
               above
               all
               praise
               ,
               Neh.
               9.5
               .
               But
               yet
               he
               is
               pleased
               with
               his
               peoples
               praising
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Will
                 you
                 praise
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 your
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 skill
                 of
                 your
                 able
                 Physitian
                 ,
              
               by
               whose
               help
               you
               have
               been
               (
               under
               God
               )
               preserved
               :
               And
               will
               you
               not
               be
               much
               more
               in
               praising
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               your
               safety
               ,
               when
               without
               his
               blessing
               all
               had
               been
               ineffectual
               ?
               Will
               you
               praise
               the
               Instrument
               and
               means
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               had
               an
               
                 able
                 Doctor
              
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               your
               preservation
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               
                 good
                 God.
              
               
            
             
             
               6.
               
               Will
               not
               you
               praise
               God
               for
               his
               mercy
               towards
               you
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               for
               your
               life
               ,
               
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 requireth
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
              
               that
               you
               should
               be
               th●nkful
               for
               your
               life
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               improve
               it
               for
               his
               glory
               ?
               You
               cannot
               make
               a
               requital
               ,
               but
               God
               expecteth
               some
               return
               ;
               you
               cannot
               make
               a
               retaltation
               ,
               but
               God
               looketh
               for
               some
               retribution
               :
               And
               will
               not
               you
               think
               an
               alms
               ill
               bestowed
               upon
               that
               beggar
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               give
               you
               thanks
               ?
               And
               will
               not
               life
               be
               continued
               to
               the
               aggravation
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               not
               thankful
               for
               it
               ?
            
             
               7.
               
               Is
               
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 duty
                 that
                 will
                 well
                 become
                 you
                 ?
              
               A
               Christian
               doth
               then
               act
               most
               like
               a
               Christian
               when
               he
               is
               praising
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 tongue
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               33.1
               ,
               2.
               and
               147.1
               .
               
                 Praise
                 is
                 comely
                 for
                 the
                 upright
                 .
              
               Three
               things
               are
               very
               comely
               ,
               To
               weep
               as
               a
               Sinner
               ,
               to
               walk
               as
               a
               Saint
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               as
               a
               Son.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Will
               not
               you
               give
               to
               God
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               preserving
               providence
               ,
               
                 when
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
              
               ,
               (
               that
               are
               Gods
               people
               )
               
                 none
                 else
                 will
              
               ?
               The
               wicked
               that
               are
               spared
               ,
               they
               
                 will
                 not
              
               ,
               they
               cannot
               praise
               God
               ;
               they
               will
               dishonour
               him
               ,
               they
               will
               speak
               to
               Gods
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               act
               to
               Gods
               dishonour
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               you
               do
               not
               praise
               God
               for
               his
               sparing
               so
               many
               alive
               ,
               none
               else
               will
               :
               And
               shall
               God
               be
               without
               all
               thankful
               acknowledgments
               of
               his
               remembring
               mercy
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               judgment
               ?
               God
               forbid
               :
               That
               amongst
               all
               the
               thousands
               that
               are
               spared
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               none
               found
               ,
               making
               some
               thankful
               return
               to
               God.
               This
               number
               will
               be
               but
               small
               ;
               amongst
               the
               Ten
               Lepers
               that
               were
               cleansed
               there
               was
               but
               one
               found
               thankful
               .
               If
               you
               
               would
               not
               have
               God
               to
               lose
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               providence
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               be
               the
               men
               that
               must
               honour
               him
               for
               it
               .
               Many
               wicked
               men
               were
               not
               found
               praying
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               much
               less
               will
               they
               be
               found
               praising
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               preserved
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Have
               
                 you
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 bless
                 God
                 for
                 life
                 than
                 others
                 have
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               you
               do
               it
               ?
               Your
               life
               is
               more
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               to
               you
               ,
               than
               the
               lives
               of
               wicked
               men
               are
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               you
               have
               those
               comforts
               with
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               Communion
               with
               God
               in
               life
               ,
               that
               wicked
               men
               have
               not
               :
               They
               live
               only
               a
               natural
               life
               ,
               and
               have
               only
               the
               sweetness
               of
               natural
               life
               ,
               but
               you
               with
               this
               life
               have
               also
               the
               comforts
               of
               an
               higher
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               you
               bless
               God
               for
               it
               ?
               They
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Grave
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               too
               ;
               from
               the
               Grave
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               hell
               too
               ,
               but
               so
               are
               you
               :
               And
               have
               you
               so
               much
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               life
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               want
               an
               heart
               to
               bless
               him
               ?
            
             
               10.
               
               
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 way
                 to
                 have
                 life
                 continued
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ?
              
               To
               have
               life
               continued
               will
               be
               ,
               to
               be
               thankful
               for
               it
               ;
               else
               God
               (
               finding
               you
               unthankful
               )
               when
               the
               Plague
               is
               over
               ,
               might
               commission
               death
               by
               some
               other
               distemper
               ,
               to
               take
               that
               from
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               not
               be
               thankful
               for
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               
                 Is
                 not
                 life
                 the
                 sweetest
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 prized
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 thankfull
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 signally
                 continued
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 Skin
                 for
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 :
              
               And
               yet
               will
               not
               you
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               life
               ?
               What
               earthly
               thing
               will
               you
               be
               thankful
               for
               ,
               ●nd
               what
               mercy
               upon
               earth
               will
               you
               make
               returns
               to
               God
               for
               ,
               if
               not
               for
               life
               ?
            
             
               12.
               
               
                 Do
                 you
                 finde
                 unthankful
                 Men
                 placed
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 rank
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 unthankful
                 ?
              
               Unthankful
               Persons
               are
               numbred
               among
               Blasphemers
               ,
               Covetous
               ,
               Disobedient
               to
               Parents
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               without
               Natural
               affection
               ;
               false
               Accusers
               ,
               Despisers
               of
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               &c.
               
               2
               Tim.
               3.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               and
               ,
               will
               you
               yet
               be
               unthankful
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               your
               Life
               ?
               Thus
               ,
               by
               these
               considerations
               you
               should
               press
               your
               heart
               to
               give
               Praises
               to
               God
               for
               this
               so
               great
               Preservation
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECTION
               III.
               
            
             
               III.
               
               WHat
               is
               the
               course
               that
               those
               that
               remain
               ,
               after
               this
               Judgment
               ,
               should
               take
               ,
               to
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               Praises
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               their
               Relations
               continued
               to
               them
               ?
            
             
               Take
               these
               Rules
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               you
               would
               render
               Thankes
               to
               God
               in
               Tongue
               ,
               in
               He●rt
               and
               L●fe
               ,
               for
               this
               Mercy
               ,
               then
               
                 get
                 a
                 right
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Mercy
                 ,
              
               that
               you
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               yours
               are
               continued
               after
               this
               Visitation
               .
               Those
               that
               do
               not
               prize
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               will
               never
               be
               thankful
               for
               it
               :
               What
               a
               Mercy
               is
               life
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               
               yet
               assured
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ?
               What
               a
               Mercy
               is
               life
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               yet
               certain
               of
               the
               Salvation
               of
               your
               Soules
               ?
               or
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               sure
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               yet
               is
               life
               to
               you
               a
               great
               Mercy
               ;
               that
               you
               have
               time
               to
               do
               the
               Works
               that
               God
               hath
               appointed
               you
               to
               do
               .
               Consider
               also
               what
               a
               Mercy
               it
               is
               to
               have
               your
               Children
               continued
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               yet
               Instruct
               them
               ,
               and
               Pray
               for
               them
               ;
               that
               you
               may
               see
               Christ
               formed
               in
               them
               before
               you
               or
               they
               do
               die
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               you
               would
               be
               thankful
               for
               life
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               heart
               to
               render
               Praises
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               your
               Relations
               ;
               consider
               ,
               
                 how
                 uncomfortable
                 your
                 Life
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 had
                 God
                 continued
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 your
                 neerest
                 Relations
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 how
                 uncomfortable
                 your
                 Life
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 had
                 God
                 continued
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 you
                 away
                 from
                 them
              
               :
               You
               may
               consider
               while
               you
               live
               ,
               the
               Discomforts
               of
               your
               Relations
               ,
               and
               the
               sorrow
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               if
               God
               had
               removed
               you
               by
               death
               ;
               What
               an
               uncomfortable
               Widow
               would
               your
               Wife
               (
               now
               )
               have
               been
               ?
               what
               uncomfortable
               Orphans
               would
               your
               Children
               [
               now
               ]
               have
               been
               !
               You
               have
               enough
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               amongst
               you
               ,
               that
               are
               sad
               Instances
               of
               this
               :
               Oh
               ,
               consider
               this
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               make
               you
               thankful
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               to
               God
               the
               Glory
               of
               your
               Preservation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Retain
                 in
                 your
                 memory
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 this
                 Mercy
                 ,
              
               when
               you
               have
               apprehended
               how
               great
               it
               is
               ;
               a
               
                 forgetfull
                 person
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 unthankful
                 person
                 :
              
               When
               David
               would
               have
               his
               Soul
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               he
               layes
               a
               charge
               upon
               himself
               
               not
               to
               forget
               the
               Benefits
               he
               had
               received
               ,
               Psal
               .
               103.2
               .
               
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 oh
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 :
              
               Record
               Gods
               Mercy
               to
               you
               herein
               ,
               and
               get
               it
               imprinted
               on
               the
               Table
               of
               your
               heart
               :
               forgetfulness
               is
               a
               great
               hinderance
               to
               every
               duty
               ;
               as
               ,
               some
               Men
               forget
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               be
               humbled
               for
               them
               :
               Some
               Men
               forget
               Gods
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               be
               thankful
               for
               them
               :
               some
               forget
               both
               ,
               and
               are
               neither
               penitent
               nor
               thankful
               .
               So
               ,
               to
               remember
               some
               things
               ,
               and
               forget
               others
               ,
               is
               very
               injurious
               to
               Mens
               Soules
               ;
               as
               ,
               Some
               remember
               Gods
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               forget
               their
               sins
               :
               and
               these
               presume
               .
               Some
               remember
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               forget
               Gods
               Mercy
               :
               and
               these
               despaire
               .
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               best
               to
               remember
               both
               our
               sins
               and
               Gods
               Mercy
               :
               the
               one
               will
               make
               us
               humble
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               thankfull
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Relations
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 continued
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 roome
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               that
               God
               commands
               :
               He
               that
               hath
               Children
               spared
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               sutable
               affections
               for
               them
               ,
               will
               not
               ,
               cannot
               be
               thankful
               unto
               God
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               so
               Husbands
               and
               Wives
               :
               but
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               love
               them
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               life
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               that
               God
               allowes
               :
               For
               ,
               to
               love
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               your
               Relations
               ,
               or
               your
               Life
               immoderately
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               to
               be
               thankful
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               abuse
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               Idols
               of
               them
               :
               Let
               your
               own
               Life
               and
               your
               Relations
               have
               their
               allowance
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               but
               no
               ●re
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               
                 Pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 Praising
                 Thankful
                 heart
                 for
                 this
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               God
               gives
               us
               all
               our
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               God
               must
               give
               us
               a
               Thankful
               heart
               for
               these
               Mercies
               ,
               else
               we
               cannot
               give
               to
               God
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               :
               When
               you
               were
               in
               your
               danger
               you
               were
               afraid
               ,
               least
               God
               should
               deny
               you
               life
               ,
               when
               you
               Prayed
               unto
               him
               for
               it
               :
               but
               ,
               are
               you
               as
               afraid
               ,
               least
               you
               should
               not
               have
               an
               heart
               thankfully
               to
               improve
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               granted
               it
               unto
               you
               ?
               You
               Prayed
               for
               life
               ,
               now
               Pray
               to
               God
               to
               make
               you
               thankful
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               to
               improve
               it
               :
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Labour
                 to
                 keep
                 your
                 Graces
                 lively
                 and
                 vigorous
                 :
              
               To
               Praise
               God
               is
               a
               lively
               Work
               ,
               and
               a
               dull
               heart
               cannot
               do
               it
               :
               You
               must
               love
               God
               for
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               Praise
               him
               for
               his
               Mercy
               :
               You
               must
               delight
               in
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               Praise
               him
               :
               the
               more
               lively
               your
               graces
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               your
               Life
               will
               be
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               more
               comfort
               you
               have
               in
               life
               ,
               the
               more
               your
               heart
               will
               be
               engaged
               to
               give
               God
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               :
               and
               so
               shall
               you
               be
               found
               amongst
               those
               few
               that
               do
               endeavour
               to
               live
               in
               some
               measure
               answerably
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               Preservation
               from
               the
               grave
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               of
               Plague
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A36329-e4090
           
             The
             first
             p●rt
             of
             the
             first
             Direction
             contains
             7
             Questions
             .
          
           
             Question
             First
             .
          
           
             Six
             things
             premised
             ,
             for
             explication
             .
          
           
             *
             Pe●de●
             haec
             [
             peccati
             ]
             differentia
             graduum
             
               (
               1
            
             )
             A
             respectu
             personae
             a
             qua
             admittitur
             .
             
               (
               2
            
             )
             A
             g●nere
             &
             natura
             rei
             ,
             
               (
               3
            
             )
             Ah
             intensione
             &
             remissione
             actus
             .
             
               (
               4
            
             )
             ratione
             et
             modo
             patrandi
             .
             
               (
               5
            
             )
             A
             circumstantiis
             loci
             ,
             temporis
             ,
             &c.
             
               Ames
               ●ed
               .
               p.
               65.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vitam
             ●
             Dei
             appellat
             ,
             vitam
             illam
             qua
             deus
             vivit
             in
             suis
             :
             quamque
             praecipit
             &
             approbat
             .
             
               Beza
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             opera
             quaestus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             quasi
             agatur
             de
             lu●●n
             ita
             ut
             ●liu●
             alium
             superare
             conte●d●t
             .
             
               Beza
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               shewing
               many
               wax
               worse
            
             .
             Nemo
             repente
             sit
             turpissimus
             ,
             sed
             sensim
             sine
             sensu
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             1.
             v.
             1.
             opened
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Tam
             id
             quod
             consulitur
             ,
             quam
             quod
             consilio
             efficitur
             .
             by
             th
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mos
             consuetudo
             ,
             studium
             quae
             sunt
             quasi
             viae
             per
             quas
             incedunt
             ,
             versonturque
             .
             by
             th
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ambulavit
             metaphoricè
             usurpatur
             de
             vita
             ,
             moribus
             &
             actionibus
             .
          
           
             *
             Nomen
             plurale
             absque
             singulari
             ,
             ex
             conjugatione
             Pihel
             deductum
             ,
             idcoque
             significationem
             intendit
             ,
             ac
             Habitum
             denotat
             .
             ●i●lmer
             ,
             in
             Psal
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             proving
             wicked
             men
             wax
             worse
             .
          
           
             From
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sin
             disposeth
             the
             heart
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sin
             begets
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             linked
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Sin
             infects
             the
             sinner
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             unsatiable
             .
          
           
             Oculi
             sunt
             in
             amore
             duces
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Satan
             .
          
           
             Absence
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Question
             Second
             .
          
           
             10
             rounds
             in
             the
             sinners
             Ladder
             to
             hell
             .
          
           
             Natural
             Concupiscence
             .
          
           
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Inclination
             .
          
           
             ●am
             1.14
             .
             
               is
               inticed
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             word
             signifi●th
             baiting
             ,
             as
             men
             doe
             bait
             for
             fishes
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.7.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Action
             .
          
           
             Iteration
             .
          
           
             Habit.
             
          
           
             Hardness
             contracted
             
          
           
             *
             Peccata
             sive
             sint
             commissionis
             sive
             omissionis
             per
             multiplicationem
             diuturnam
             ,
             in
             consuctudinem
             ducta
             &
             inveterata
             ,
             pravum
             habitum
             gignunt
             ,
             ac
             quasi
             callum
             obducunt
             voluntati
             simu●●c
             menti
             .
             
               Ames
               Med.
               p.
               67.
            
             
          
           
             Hardness
             judiciall
             .
          
           
             7
             things
             about
             Gods
             hardning
             mens
             hea●ts
             .
          
           
             Deus
             concurrit
             ad
             actum
             non
             ad
             malitiam
             actûs
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Excaecatio
               activa
               tribuitur
               Deo
               ,
               Satanae
               &
               homini
               scipsum
               excaecanti
               ;
               satanas
               &
               Homo
               in
               ista
               actione
               gravissimè
               peccant
               ,
               deus
               autem
               justissimè
               agit
               .
            
             
               
                 Strangius
                 ,
                 de
                 volun
                 .
                 Dei
                 circa
                 peccatum
                 .
                 p
                 819.
                 
              
               Modi
               notandi
               sunt
               ,
               quibus
               dicitur
               Deus
               indur●re
               .
               
                 (
                 1
              
               )
               Quia
               Deus
               juste
               deserit
               eos
               ,
               a
               quibus
               desertus
               est
               ,
               suumque
               auxilium
               subtrabit
               aut
               denegat
               ,
               privatque
               eos
               donis
               suis
               ,
               quibus
               illi
               perverse
               abusi
               sunt
               ,
               idem
               .
               
                 p.
                 824.
                 (
                 2
              
               )
               viam
               eis
               aperit
               ,
               objecta
               &
               occasiones
               subministrans
               ,
               quibus
               illi
               flagitia
               exequantur
               ,
               ut
               in
               perniciem
               suam
               ruant
               .
               
                 826.
                 
                 (
                 3
              
               )
               Offert
               ,
               confert
               ,
               aut
               facit
               ea
               quae
               sua
               natura
               hominem
               ad
               bonum
               converterent
               ,
               atque
               ad
               illustrandum
               ,
               &
               emollieadum
               volerent
               ,
               sed
               abutentium
               vitio
               fit
               ,
               ut
               magis
               obdurentur
               .
               
                 p.
                 827.
                 (
                 4
              
               )
               flagella
               ,
               flagellorum
               remotio
               ,
               adversa
               ,
               impiorum
               indurationem
               promovent
               ,
               iisque
               pulsati
               inster
               ineudis
               sub
               malleo
               magis
               indurescunt
               .
               
                 p.
                 828.
              
               
            
          
           
             Finall
             impenitence
             .
          
           
             Question
             Third
             .
          
           
             Prosperity
             makes
             the
             wicked
             worse
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             50.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Adversity
             makes
             wicked
             men
             worse
             .
          
           
             Deliverances
             make
             wicked
             men
             worse
             .
          
           
             Wicked
             men
             are
             worse
             ,
          
           
             By
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             *
             Sciendum
             est
             ,
             Evangelium
             non
             perimere
             quenquam
             ▪
             sed
             evangelii
             contemptum
             .
             
               Bez.
               in
               2
               Cor.
               2.16
            
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Grande
             id
             nefas
             ,
             quando
             remedium
             ,
             non
             modo
             ,
             non
             proficit
             aegro
             sed
             in
             venenum
             vertitur
             .
             Par.
             in
             
               1
               Cor.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             Question
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             From
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             Elect
             converted
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             Elect
             unconverted
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             Reprobates
             .
          
           
             Question
             Fifth
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Vnium
             ,
             quo
             qui
             laborat
             ,
             ad
             quodvis
             scelus
             ,
             paratus
             est
             .
             
               Joh.
               8.44
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             In
             crastinum
             recondere
             ,
             quo
             significatur
             homines
             dum
             cupiditatibus
             suis
             quotidie
             indulgendo
             existimant
             se
             aliquod
             bonis
             suis
             adjicere
             ,
             tandem
             pro
             the
             sauro
             inventuros
             dei
             indignationem
             .
             
               Bez
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             Question
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             Question
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             Corollaries
             from
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Direction
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Direction
             ,
          
           
             Ten
             Lessons
             to
             be
             learned
             in
             this
             City
             that
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             house
             of
             mourning
             .
          
           
             Verity
             of
             divine
             threatnings
             .
          
           
             Desert
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Mans
             mort●l●ty
             .
          
           
             The
             worlds
             vanity
             .
          
           
             The
             uncertainty
             of
             all
             relati●ns
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             When
             they
             set
             forth
             to
             Sea
             ,
             
               V●la
               da●t
            
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             done
             their
             voyage
             ,
             
               vela
               contra
               .
               hunt
            
             .
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
           
             Parity
             in
             ●●t
             ●●d
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Difference
             ●n
             the
             ●anner
             .
          
           
             Folly
             of
             delays
             .
          
           
             Mortification
             .
          
           
             Ten
             Aggravations
             of
             Gods
             Peoples
             sin
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             worse
             .
          
           
             Seventeen
             Arguments
             to
             Gods
             People
             to
             be
             better
             .
          
           
             Perform
             your
             purpose
             ,
             pay
             your
             vows
             .
          
           
             Seven
             Arguments
             for
             care
             to
             keep
             o●r
             resolutions
             made
             in
             time
             of
             fear
             and
             sickness
             .
          
           
             The
             heart
             is
             deceitful
             
          
           
             Sin
             is
             encroaching
             .
          
           
             Satan
             will
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             will
             interrupt
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             meet
             with
             opposition
             .
          
           
             Concurrence
             of
             many
             duties
             re-qui-red
             .
          
           
             Twenty
             Helps
             for
             keeping
             our
             Resolutions
             .
          
           
             Watch
             against
             your
             Darling
             sin
             .
          
           
             Signs
             of
             a
             beloved
             sin
             .
          
           
             And
             against
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             as
             odious
             to
             God
             when
             you
             are
             well
             as
             when
             you
             were
             sick
             .
          
           
             Holiness
             in
             ac●
             ,
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             prejudicial
             ,
             ●h●n
             you
             are
             well
             as
             when
             you
             were
             sick
             .
          
           
             Holiness
             in
             act
             will
             be
             sweeter
             to
             you
             ,
             than
             onely
             in
             purpose
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             are
             well
             ,
             you
             are
             stil
             mortal
             .
          
           
             Believe
             judgment
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Gods
             eye
             is
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             Keep
             conscience
             tender
             .
          
           
             Choose
             a
             choise
             friend
             .
          
           
             Gods
             purpose
             always
             the
             same
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Holy
             courage
             .
          
           
             Zeal
             .
          
           
             Frequent
             Self-reflexions
             .
          
           
             Renew
             your
             Purpose
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             bring
             great
             benefits
             .
          
           
             Pray
             for
             strength
             .
          
           
             Mortifie
             self-love
             and
             use
             self-denial
             .
          
           
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Fourteen
             Aggravations
             of
             neglect
             to
             live
             up
             to
             our
             holy
             Resolutions
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             great
             hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             Double
             Iniquity
             .
          
           
             Crea●●olly
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             lye
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             Oratio
             ,
             quando
             non
             est
             conformis
             menti
             dicentis
             ,
             dicitur
             falsa
             ethice
             quando
             non
             est
             conformis
             rebus
             ,
             est
             salsa
             logice
             .
          
           
             To
             sin
             against
             conscience
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             make
             death
             terrible
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             great
             unthankfulness
             for
             your
             life
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             make
             you
             loose
             the
             benefit
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             approve
             of
             sin
             after
             dislike
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             hadst
             dyed
             in
             thy
             sickness
             thou
             hadst
             been
             damned
             .
          
           
             It
             encourageth
             the
             devil
             to
             tempt
             .
          
           
             It
             provoketh
             God.
             
          
           
             Hinders
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Begets
             doubtings
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             ,
             look
             after
             the
             cure
             of
             soul-sickness
             .
          
           
             Sin
             is
             the
             souls
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Sickness
             of
             the
             Soul
             more
             dreadfull
             than
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Signs
             of
             the
             cure
             of
             soul-sickness
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             soul-sickness
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             soul-●hysician
             .
          
           
             Directions
             to
             give
             to
             God
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             souls
             cure
             .
          
           
             The
             Reader
             is
             desired
             to
             make
             the
             following
             Direction
             the
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Be
             Eminent
             in
             your
             place
             and
             Relation
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             Duties
             to
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             should
             be
             more
             in
             Studying
             .
          
           
             Praying
             .
          
           
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             10
             Appellations
             ,
             shewing
             the
             work
             of
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Living
             exemplarily
             .
          
           
             The
             Peoples
             Duty
             in
             hearing
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             Governo●s
             of
             families
             must
             set
             up
             Gods
             Worship
             in
             their
             houses
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
          
           
             Wherein
             
          
           
             In
             praying
             .
          
           
             Four
             Reasons
             for
             daily
             prayer
             in
             families
             .
          
           
             R●adi●g
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             Reasons
             for
             reading
             Scripture
             in
             Families
             .
          
           
             Repeating
             things
             delivered
             in
             publick
             .
          
           
             In
             Catechizing
             .
          
           
             4
             Reasons
             for
             Catechizing
             in
             Families
             .
          
           
             In
             singing
             Psalms
             .
          
           
             How
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Really
             .
          
           
             For
             five
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Livelily
             .
          
           
             Chearfully
             .
          
           
             Constantly
             .
          
           
             Duties
             of
             husbands
             &
             wives
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             spared
             in
             this
             Plague
             .
          
           
             The
             properties
             of
             their
             love
             Superlative
             .
          
           
             Constant
             
          
           
             Holy
             ,
          
           
             Tender
             .
          
           
             Forgiving
             love
             
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             their
             love
             
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             should
             manifest
             this
             love
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Parents
             whom
             God
             hath
             continued
             to
             children
             ,
             viz.
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Correction
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Choosing
             them
             a
             Calling
             .
          
           
             Disposing
             them
             in
             Marriage
             
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Children
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             continued
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             these
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Masters
             whom
             God
             hath
             continued
             to
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Duties
             of
             Servants
             whom
             God
             hath
             continued
             to
             Masters
             .
          
           
             Watch
             against
             secret
             sins
             .
          
           
             Abstain
             from
             secret
             sins
             .
          
           
             Considerations
             to
             watch
             against
             secret
             sins
             .
             God
             setteth
             secret
             sins
             in
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             .
          
           
             Masked
             sins
             detected
             .
          
           
             4
             Properties
             of
             Gods
             view
             of
             secret
             sins
             .
          
           
             Secresie
             is
             no
             security
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             God
             judgeth
             not
             by
             outward
             appearances
             .
          
           
             To
             allow
             secret
             sin
             is
             great
             ●mp●iety
             .
          
           
             Secret
             sins
             provoke
             God
             
          
           
             And
             grieve
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             destroy
             your
             peace
             .
          
           
             H●nder
             grace
             .
          
           
             And
             fervent
             prayer
             ,
             and
             prevent
             audience
             .
          
           
             Do
             harden
             .
          
           
             Stop
             communications
             of
             Gods
             secrets
             ▪
             
          
           
             If
             you
             make
             conscience
             of
             secret
             sin
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             an
             open
             reward
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             you
             have
             least
             help
             from
             others
             .
          
           
             Que.
             2.
             
             Helps
             against
             secret
             sins
             .
             God
             his
             eye
             .
          
           
             E●e
             judgment
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Deep
             hatred
             .
          
           
             True
             fear
             .
          
           
             Uprightness
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             Design
             Gods
             approbation
             .
          
           
             Be
             watchful
             .
          
           
             Suppress
             first
             motions
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Sense
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             Secret
             duties
             .
          
           
             Secret
             duties
             .
          
           
             Secret
             things
             in
             Publick
             duties
             .
          
           
             Secret
             evils
             in
             publick
             duties
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             after
             the
             Plague
             ,
             be
             dead
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Profits
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Are
             corrupt●ble
             .
             Hurtful
             .
          
           
             Unprofitable
             .
          
           
             Hurtful
             
          
           
             Uncertain
             .
          
           
             Easily
             valued
             .
          
           
             Unsatisfying
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Honours
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Signes
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             is
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             ▪
             
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             ,
             after
             this
             Plague
             ,
             be
             dead
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             be
             buried
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Believers
             are
             buried
             in
             3.
             respects
             .
          
           
             2
             Differences
             between
             the
             burial
             of
             our
             friends
             and
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             5
             Resemblances
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             those
             that
             are
             buried
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             after
             this
             Plague
             ,
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             What
             newness
             of
             life
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             consisteth
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             excellen●ies
             of
             a
             new
             life
             .
          
           
             Hindrances
             of
             walking
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             after
             this
             Plague
             ,
             keep
             upon
             your
             heart
             a
             sense
             of
             this
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Helpes
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             Mercy
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             have
             fewer
             objects
             of
             love
             left
             you
             ,
             love
             God
             so
             much
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             ,
             remember
             what
             were
             the
             actings
             of
             conscience
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             live
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             been
             in
             such
             danger
             ,
             trust
             God
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             trust
             .
          
           
             8
             Arguments
             to
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Six
             special
             times
             to
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Since
             you
             live
             after
             this
             Plague
             ,
             give
             thanks
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Wayes
             you
             must
             Pra●se
             God
             with
             your
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             Heart
             .
          
           
             Life
             .
          
           
             12
             Arguments
             to
             thankfulness
             for
             life
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             30.9
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             3●
             .
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.22
             ,
             23.
             
             Jer.
             16.7
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.5
             .
          
           
             6
             Helpes
             to
             thankfulness
             for
             life
             .